Migne Reading Room

PG 9 · cols. 1621–1682

Index verborum, sententiarum et rerum quae in triplici dissertatione D. Le Nourry continentur

Editors' preface

PG 9:1621
Vitis vera Christus ejusque vitis cultura, 51. Item verbum Dei. 38.
The true vine is Christ, and the tending of that vine, 51. Likewise the Word of God, 38.
Vitium quid, 254. Serpens deceptor, 31. In homine ut exsistat, 301. Imago ejus ex Prodico, 87. Species duae, 159. Omnium mater avaritia et voluptas, 316.
Vice, what it is, 254. The serpent a deceiver, 31. How it comes to be in man, 301. Its image, from Prodicus, 87. Its two kinds, 159. Avarice and pleasure the mother of all vices, 316.
Vitri species variae, 89. Vitreorum poculorum ambitio, 69.
Glass, its various kinds, 89. Ostentation in glass cups, 69.
Vivorum an mortuorum major numerus, 269. Vivunt fideles non tantum frugibus terrae sed verbo Dei, 62. Vivere indifferenter an licitum, 190.
Whether the living or the dead are the greater number, 269. The faithful live not only on the fruits of the earth but on the word of God, 62. Whether it is lawful to live indifferently, 190.
Vocati multi, electi pauci, 236. Vocati qui nominentur, 135. Vocatio universalis omnium gentium, post Christi adventum incoepit, 295. Vocationis suae quisque munus obeat, 197
Many are called, few chosen, 236. Who are named the called, 135. The universal calling of all nations began after the coming of Christ, 295. Let each discharge the office of his own calling, 197
Volucribus retia jure tenduntur, 202. Rapacium esus cur vetitus, 168.
Nets are rightly spread for birds, 202. Why the eating of birds of prey was forbidden, 168.
Voluntas si sit, facultas non deest, 160. Voluntatem Patris facere quid, 324. Voluntarium quotuplex, 167.
If there is the will, the power is not lacking, 160. What it is to do the will of the Father, 324. Of how many kinds the voluntary is, 167.
Voluptas quid, 59. Bonum an sit, 190, 207. Absque utilitate, meretricia est, 77. Aperte vitium appellatur a Xenophonte, 175. Vitiorum omnium metropolis, 305. Voluptate an expugnetur secundum haereticos quosdam, 177. Voluptatis sedes, et illecebrae, 33. Studium ejus quantopere Christianos dedeceat, 101.
Pleasure, what it is, 59. Whether it is a good, 190, 207. Without usefulness it is meretricious, 77. It is openly called a vice by Xenophon, 175. The metropolis of all vices, 305. Whether, according to certain heretics, pleasure is overcome by pleasure, 177. The seat and the allurements of pleasure, 33. How greatly the pursuit of it misbecomes Christians, 101.
Votum Deo quod placeat, 112.
What vow is pleasing to God, 112.
Vox audita sine ulla loquentis specie, 268, 270. Vox inopinata magis consternat quam visio inopinata, 335. In colloquiis qualis esse debeat, 75. Vocum seu verborum genera in mundo diversissima, et omnia tamen significantia, 133. Circa vocem seu orationem tria potissimum spectantur, 331.
A voice heard without any appearance of a speaker, 268, 270. An unexpected voice dismays more than an unexpected sight, 335. What it ought to be in conversation, 75. The kinds of voices or words in the world are very various, and yet all of them signify, 133. In the voice or speech three things chiefly are considered, 331.
Vulcanus pro deo a quibus habitus, et cur, 19. Claudus ferri faber, 8. A Jove dejectus in terram, allegoria, 69. Vulcani plures, 8.
Vulcan, by whom he was held a god, and why, 19. A lame worker of iron, 8. Cast down to earth by Jupiter, an allegory, 69. Several Vulcans, 8.
Vulpes allegorice quid, 121, 208.
The fox, what it means allegorically, 121, 208.
Vulsorum officinae pudendae, 95
The shameful workshops of the depilated, 95
X
X
Xanthus Lydus de Lesche, 144. In Magicis de magis quae referat, 185.
Xanthus the Lydian, on Lesches, 144. What he relates about the magi in his Magica, 185.
Xenocrates Speusippi successor in Academia, 130. Dei cogitationem et notitiam aliquam tribuit etiam brutis, 252. Deos quos statuerit, 19. Jovem alterum summum, alterum inferum vocat, 257. Beatitudinem qua in re collocarit, 180. Sapientiam ut definiat, 159. Scripsit de non petendo ex animalibus alimento, 304. Καρχηδόνιος, 19, 252. Rectius Χαλκηδόνιος, 180, 257.
Xenocrates, successor of Speusippus in the Academy, 130. He attributed some thought and knowledge of God even to the brute beasts, 252. What gods he laid down, 19. He calls one Jupiter the highest, another the nethermost, 257. In what he placed happiness, 180. How he defines wisdom, 159. He wrote on not seeking food from animals, 304. "Karchedonios" [the Carthaginian], 19, 252. More correctly "Chalkedonios" [the Chalcedonian], 180, 257.
Xenophanes Colophonius, Eleaticae philosophiae conditor, successores quos habuerit, 128, 130. Quibus temporibus vixerit, 130. De deorum imaginibus ut pronuntiarit. 302. Xenophanis locus, 256.
Xenophanes of Colophon, founder of the Eleatic philosophy, what successors he had, 128, 130. At what times he lived, 130. How he pronounced on the images of the gods, 302. A passage of Xenophanes, 256.
Xenophontis Atheniensis philosophi Socratici locus de Deo, 21, 256. Locus contra voluptatem, 175. Locus ex Stasino expressus, 265. Locus ex Alcmaeone expressus, 265.
A passage on God of Xenophon the Athenian, a Socratic philosopher, 21, 256. A passage against pleasure, 175. A passage drawn from Stasinus, 265. A passage drawn from Alcmaeon, 265.
Xerxis expeditio, 145.
The expedition of Xerxes, 145.
Xiphodres Persa, 242.
Xiphodres the Persian, 242.
Z
Z
Zacchaei poenitentia, 209.
The repentance of Zacchaeus, 209.
Zacharias quando prophetarit, 142, 143. Locus ejus, 26.
Zechariah, when he prophesied, 142, 143. A passage of his, 26.
Zachariae silentium mysticum, 4.
The mystical silence of Zechariah, 4.
Zaleucus legumlator primus, 133. A Minerva leges sumpsit, 132.
Zaleucus the first lawgiver, 133. He took his laws from Minerva, 132.
Zamolxidis veneratio, 213.
The veneration of Zamolxis, 213.
Zelotypiae stimulus, 187.
The goad of jealousy, 187.
Zeno Eleates Parmenidis auditor, 130. Constans in tormentis, 213.
Zeno of Elea, a hearer of Parmenides, 130. Steadfast under torture, 213.
Zeno Citiensis, Cratetis Academici discipulus Stoicae sectae conditor, successores quos habuerit, 130. Diis nec templa nec simulacra poni voluit, 249. Summum bonum quod statuerit, 179. Bonos omnes amicos inter se esse dixit, 253. Indum ignes patientem videre desideravit, 178. Virginem qualem nobis imagine proposuerit, 109. Diaeta ejus, 177. Secretiora scripta quibus communicata, 245 Locus e libro De republica, 249.
Zeno of Citium, disciple of Crates the Academic, founder of the Stoic sect, what successors he had, 130. He would have neither temples nor images set up to the gods, 249. What he laid down as the highest good, 179. He said that all good men are friends to one another, 253. He longed to see an Indian enduring fire, 178. What kind of virgin he set before us in an image, 109. His diet, 177. To whom his more secret writings were communicated, 245 A passage from the book On the Republic, 249.
Zeno Myndius historicus, 13.
Zeno of Myndus, a historian, 13.
Zethi musici tempora, 139.
The times of Zethus the musician, 139.
Zeuxippe, Apollinis concubina, 9.
Zeuxippe, concubine of Apollo, 9.
Zizania in humano genere a quo sata, secundum Antitactas, 189. Zizania philosophiae quoque admiscuit diabolus, 275. Zizanion, anima terrestris et faeculenta, 341.
The tares in the human race, by whom they were sown, according to the Antitactae, 189. The devil mingled tares with philosophy too, 275. The tare, an earthly and dreggy soul, 341.
Zodiaca signa, et planetae, quid virium habeant, 343. Zodiacus circulus mystice ut designatus, 240, 241.
The signs of the zodiac, and the planets, what powers they have, 343. How the zodiacal circle is mystically signified, 240, 241.
Zoili filia Themisto, 224.
Themisto, daughter of Zoilus, 224.
Zopyri Heracleotae Crater, 144. Zopyrus Alcibiadis paedagogus, 48.
The Crater of Zopyrus of Heraclea, 144. Zopyrus, the tutor of Alcibiades, 48.
Zoroastres vates, 144. De se quae scripserit, 255. Zoroastris aemuli et libri, 131.
Zoroaster the seer, 144. What he wrote about himself, 255. The rivals and the books of Zoroaster, 131.
Zorobabel Hierosolymam instaurat, 142, 143.
Zerubbabel restores Jerusalem, 142, 143.
INDEX
INDEX
VERBORUM, SENTENTIARUM ET RERUM
OF WORDS, SENTENCES AND THINGS
QUAE IN TRIPLICI DISSERTATIONE D. LE NOURRY CONTINENTUR.
WHICH ARE CONTAINED IN THE THREEFOLD DISSERTATION OF DOM LE NOURRY.
Revocatur lector ad numeros crassiores textui insertos.
The reader is referred to the heavier numerals inserted in the text.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1621

Page

  • running head: 1621 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1622
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Vitis vera Christus; full-width title across cols. 1621-1622 between upper and lower sections (INDEX VERBORUM, SENTENTIARUM ET RERUM QUAE IN TRIPLICI DISSERTATIONE D. LE NOURRY CONTINENTUR. Revocatur lector ad numeros crassiores textui insertos.) cut off at edge and not set; both upper and lower sections end mid-sentence across column break to col. 1622
  • running head: 1621 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1622
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width page set in reading order: upper half of col 1621 (Vitis vera to Scripsit de non petendo), then upper half of col 1622 (ex animalibus alimento to Zorobabel; the Xenocrates entry runs across the column break and is set as one paragraph), then the full-width title band INDEX VERBORUM ... CONTINENTUR with its italic sub-caption (editors' matter, the unit's title, set here once, between the close of the Index rerum and the first A entries). The A entries follow in c1622_a.md.
  • other: set as printed: "Dei. 38." (full stop for comma), "pronuntiarit. 302." (full stop for comma, col 1622; Q2a), "197" and "95" and "245" without following stop, "legumlator", "Cratetis Academici".
PG 9:1622
A
A
Aaronis tunica typus tunicae Christi, 39.
The tunic of Aaron a type of the tunic of Christ, 39.
Abaris Hyperboreus vates quis fuerit, 279.
Abaris the Hyperborean seer, who he was, 279.
Abdera urbs Thraciae maritima, quae postea Clazomene, 265.
Abdera, a maritime city of Thrace, later Clazomenae, 265.
Abderitani nomine carmen citatum, 324. Ejus de ultimo fine opinio, 262.
A poem cited under the name of the Abderite, 324. His opinion on the final end, 262.
Abiathar summus pontifex, fuit Christi figura, 22.
Abiathar the high priest was a figure of Christ, 22.
Abraham ob pietatem coram Deo stetisse dicitur, 230. Ejus polygamia quae fuerit, 199. Excusatur, 112. Abraham astronomia et arithmetica usus est, 126. Ejus usu ascendit ad Dei cognitionem. 307. Ante ejus adventum Aegyptii philosophicarum disciplinarum rudes, 269. Numerorum et siderum scientiam Aegyptios docuit, 283. Fuit propheta, 108. Eum damnatum falso asserebant Marcionistae, 22.
Abraham is said to have stood before God because of his piety, 230. What his polygamy was, 199. It is excused, 112. Abraham made use of astronomy and arithmetic, 126. By their use he rose to the knowledge of God, 307. Before his coming the Egyptians were untaught in the philosophical disciplines, 269. He taught the Egyptians the science of numbers and of the stars, 283. He was a prophet, 108. The Marcionites falsely asserted that he was damned, 22.
Abstinentia a malis est basis progressuum Gnostici ad perfectionem, 212. Abstinentia a carnibus est bona, 130; et a vino, 13. Eam Clemens Alexandrinus probavit, 259. Abstinentiae exempla in Petro, Matthaeo, et Joanne Baptista, 13. Et in ethnicis, 309. Et athletis, 309.
Abstinence from evils is the base of the Gnostic's progress to perfection, 212. Abstinence from meats is good, 130; and from wine, 13. Clement of Alexandria approved it, 259. Examples of abstinence in Peter, Matthew and John the Baptist, 13. And among the heathen, 309. And in athletes, 309.
Academica secta, 107. Unde orta est, 251. Vetus et media, 255. Illius auctor Plato, et qui ejus successores, 255. Quandiu media floruit, 256. Et nova, 256.
The Academic sect, 107. Whence it arose, 251. The Old and the Middle, 255. Its founder Plato, and who were his successors, 255. How long the Middle flourished, 256. And the New, 256.
Academicorum recentiorum de ultimo fine opinio, 263 et seq. Antiquiorum, 264.
The opinion of the later Academics on the final end, 263 and following. Of the older ones, 264.
Acephalus errantem stellam antegreditur, 14, 95.
The Acephalus goes before the wandering star, 14, 95.
Acetabula argentea, 14.
Silver cruets, 14.
Achaicus scriptor, 316.
Achaicus the writer, 316.
Achamoth Valentinianorum, 232.
The Achamoth of the Valentinians, 232.
Achillis paedagogus Phoenix, et quis ille, 102.
Phoenix, the tutor of Achilles, and who he was, 102.
Acicari columna quae fuerit, 257.
What the pillar of Acicarus was, 257.
Acrisii aetas, 330.
The age of Acrisius, 330.
Ἀκροθώραξ, quid significet, 20.
"Akrothorax" [half-drunk], what it means, 20.
Actinus poeta quis, et quo tempore vixerit, 325.
Actinus the poet, who he was, and at what time he lived, 325.
Actis Solis filius Heliopolim condidit, et Aegyptios astrologiam docuit. 283.
Actis, son of the Sun, founded Heliopolis and taught the Egyptians astrology, 283.
Actuum apostolorum liber quomodo inscriptus, 154. Quis illius auctor, ibid. Actuum apostolorum locus de Epicureorum et Stoicorum philosophia a nemine indicatus, ubi reperiatur, 159.
The book of the Acts of the Apostles, how it was entitled, 154. Who its author was, ibid. The passage of the Acts of the Apostles on the philosophy of the Epicureans and Stoics, pointed out by no one, where it is found, 159.
Acusilaus Argivus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Quis fuerit, 298. Hesiodi carmina in solutam orationem transmutavit, 298. Quid de Corybantibus, 8. Ejus furta, 125.
Acusilaus of Argos, whether he was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272. Who he was, 298. He turned the poems of Hesiod into prose, 298. What he says of the Corybantes, 8. His thefts, 125.
Adagia antiquorum ex sacris Scripturis delibata, 111.
The proverbs of the ancients drawn from the sacred Scriptures, 111.
Adamus, qua ex terra formatus, 139. Corpore et anima
Adam, from what earth he was formed, 139. How perfect in body and soul
Editors' notes and page, col. 1622

Page

  • running head: 1621 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1622
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: ex animalibus alimento; full-width title across cols. 1621-1622 between upper and lower sections cut off at edge and not set; upper and lower sections begin from col. 1621, and column ends mid-sentence
  • running head: 1621 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1622
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width page, second half in reading order: lower half of col 1621 (A, Aaronis tunica to Illius auctor Plato, et qui ejus successores,) then lower half of col 1622 (255. Quandiu media floruit to Corpore et anima); the Academica secta entry runs across the column break and is set as one paragraph. The title band INDEX VERBORUM ... CONTINENTUR (editors' matter, the unit's title) stands at the end of c1621_a.md, above these A entries.
  • other: UNSURE: "Acicari" (small type, could be read Aciari); "Ἀκροθώραξ" (Greek in small heavy type, accent uncertain); "Actinus" set as printed (the poet is usually Arctinus). Page ends mid-entry at "Corpore et anima"; the printer's signature at the foot is not set.
  • other: set as printed (Q2a): "cognitionem. 307." (full stop for comma, col 1621) and "docuit. 283." (full stop for comma, col 1622).
PG 9:1623
quam perfectus a Deo creatus, 187. Haeretici eum nec perfectum, nec imperfectum creari potuisse dicentes, refelluntur, ibid. Ejus animam esse spiritualem et immortalem, ibid. Adamus peccavit, et quae inde inflicta hominibus vulnera, 189. Quae eorum remedia, ibid. Diabolus serpentis astutia in scelera eum praecipitavit, 2. Quodnam primum ejus peccatum, 115. An illud sit, quod statutum concubitus cum uxore sua tempus praeverterit, 182. Haereticorum de eo errores, 115. Adam fuit propheta, 108.
he was created by God, 187. Heretics saying that he could be created neither perfect nor imperfect are refuted, ibid. That his soul is spiritual and immortal, ibid. Adam sinned, and what wounds were inflicted on men therefrom, 189. What their remedies are, ibid. The devil by the craft of the serpent plunged him into crimes, 2. What his first sin was, 115. Whether it was that he anticipated the appointed time of intercourse with his wife, 182. Errors of heretics concerning him, 115. Adam was a prophet, 108.
Admeto cur Hercules et Apollo servivisse dicantur, 235.
Why Hercules and Apollo are said to have served Admetus, 235.
Admetus Thessalus vates, 277.
Admetus the Thessalian, a seer, 277.
Admirationem esse cognitionis principium, 111. Et veritatis, 303.
That wonder is the beginning of knowledge, 111. And of truth, 303.
Admonitionis ad Graecos Clementem Alexandrinum esse auctorem, 6. Quo tempore eam scripserit, 6. Utrum ante Paedagogi libros, ibid. Utrum illam ex concionibus publice habitis composuerit, 6. Ubi, 6. Illius analysis, 6. Quis hujus libri titulus, 6. Quod argumentum, 6. Utrum varias in partes distinctus, ibid. In capita dividendus, ibid. In eo quaedam esse sibi non satis cohaerentia, ibid. Quae in illo eloquentia et eruditio, ibid. Qui supersint illius codices manuscripti, ibid. Utrum integer sit et incorruptus, 7. Qui ejus loci corruptionis arguantur, ibid. Quomodo sacrae Scripturae testimonia in eo citata, 22. Citatur in Stromatibus, 130.
That Clement of Alexandria is the author of the Exhortation to the Greeks, 6. At what time he wrote it, 6. Whether before the books of the Instructor, ibid. Whether he composed it from discourses delivered in public, 6. Where, 6. Its analysis, 6. What the title of this book is, 6. What its argument is, 6. Whether distinguished into various parts, ibid. To be divided into chapters, ibid. That there are certain things in it not sufficiently coherent with themselves, ibid. What eloquence and erudition are in it, ibid. What manuscript codices of it survive, ibid. Whether it is entire and uncorrupted, 7. What passages of it are charged with corruption, ibid. How testimonies of Sacred Scripture are cited in it, 22. It is cited in the Stromata, 130.
Adrastea, cur sic dicta, 236.
Adrastea, why so called, 236.
Adrastus paedagogus filiorum Croesi, 12, et quis ille, 102.
Adrastus, tutor of the sons of Croesus, 12, and who he was, 102.
Attende tibi, 111.
Give heed to thyself, 111.
Adulatores mensarum asseclae, 20. Quid in conviviis, 15. Quibus similes, ibid.
Flatterers, hangers-on of tables, 20. What they are at banquets, 15. Whom they resemble, ibid.
Adulterium quot modis dicatur, 199.
In how many ways adultery is spoken of, 199.
Adulterorum et aliorum nefarii concubitus quibus Romanis legibus condemnati, 92. Adulteri quo supplicio affecti, et qua lege, 310.
By what Roman laws the nefarious revellings of adulterers and others were condemned, 92. With what punishment adulterers were visited, and by what law, 310.
Adumbrationis nomine quid significetur, 349.
What is signified by the name of Adumbration, 349.
Adumbrationum in aliquot Epistolas canonicas Petri, Joannis et Judae analysis, 348. Cur ita inscriptae, 349. Quando scriptae, 352. Ubi et quando typis editae, 349. Utrum Clemens Alexandrinus sit earum auctor, 349. Vel sint illius Hypotyposeon pars, ibid. Novae in illas notae, ibid. Hoc opusculum esse corruptum, 350. Fragmentum transpositum, 350. Utrum loca sacrae Scripturae in eo ex vulgata versione citentur, 350. Ibi summa Christi divinitas asserta, 350. Et anima dicitur non naturaliter incorruptibilis, 351. Quid de peccato originali, 352.
Analysis of the Adumbrations on certain Catholic Epistles of Peter, John, and Jude, 348. Why so entitled, 349. When written, 352. Where and when printed, 349. Whether Clement of Alexandria is their author, 349. Or whether they are part of his Hypotyposes, ibid. New notes on them, ibid. That this little work is corrupted, 350. A fragment transposed, 350. Whether passages of Sacred Scripture in it are cited from the Vulgate version, 350. The supreme divinity of Christ asserted there, 350. And the soul is said to be not naturally incorruptible, 351. What is said concerning original sin, 352.
Aeacus an templa diis primus aedificaverit, 51. Ejus precibus depulsa terrae sterilitas, 25. Et quomodo, 249. Aeaci et Rhadamanti fabula apud Platonem, 267.
Whether Aeacus first built temples to the gods, 51. The barrenness of the earth driven away by his prayers, 25. And how, 249. The fable of Aeacus and Rhadamanthus in Plato, 267.
Aegias seu Agias scriptor, 316.
Aegias or Agias, the writer, 316.
Aegyptiis antiquiores sunt Persarum magi philosophi, 269. Eorum varia litteras tradendi ratio, 121. Quotuplex litterarum genus, 239. Quos reges eligerent, ibid. Illorum dii, 234. Maximus Serapis, ibid. Aegyptii dicuntur primi astris tribuisse divinitatem, 49. Templa et simulacra statuisse, 51. Bestiis divinitatem tribuebant, 8. Eas et pisces venerantur, 3. Et quae, 73. Pisces non tangebant, cur, 241. Aegyptiorum in templis nulla primitus simulacra, 56. Eorum adyta, 3. Sacerdotes in sanctificationum ritibus levissimis tantum aviculis vescebantur, 241. Et eas in cibum adhibebant, 130. Aegyptiorum symbola et aenigmata recensentur, 121. Caeteris studiosius mysteria sua occultabant, et quibus ea divulgarent, 121, 239. Hinc sphyngas ante templa posuerant, 121, 238, 239. Et hieroglyphicis litteris utebantur, 239. Alii crocodilo, alii navigio, puello, sene, accipitre, pisce, equo fluviali, auribus, oculis, bove, equo, sphynge, homine, ibid. Et quid significarent, ibid. Quid apud eos Κωμάσιαι, 240. Cur Ibin adorarent, 240. Eorum magicae litterae et puerorum doctrina, ibid. Aegyptii ante Abrahami adventum disciplinarum philosophicarum rudes, 269. Astrologia primi imbuti sunt, 283. Venditabant legum optimarum sanctiones a se primum inventas, 276. Et litteras, speculationes arithmeticas et geometricas, artesque quamplurimas, legesque optimas apud se inventas, 283. Utrum geometriae inventores revera fuerint, 283. Lucernas primi accenderunt et annum in duodecim menses diviserunt; in templis cum mulieribus coire prohibuerunt, et ad sacra nisi ab uxore illotis accedere, 283. Aegyptiorum prophetae philosophicis disciplinis praefuerunt et peculiari philosophandi ratione usi sunt, 268. Eorum philosophiae et religionis documenta, 125. Eorum discipuli fuerunt primi Graeciae philosophi, 250. Eorum plausus, 14. Pleraque oppida nomen a bestiis et jumentis habuerunt, 66. Eorum sepulcra, 16. Et menses, 172.
The Magi philosophers of the Persians are more ancient than the Egyptians, 269. Their various method of handing down letters, 121. How many kinds of letters they had, 239. What kings they chose, ibid. Their gods, 234. The greatest, Serapis, ibid. The Egyptians are said first to have attributed divinity to the stars, 49. To have set up temples and statues, 51. They attributed divinity to beasts, 8. They venerate them and fishes, 3. And which ones, 73. Why they did not touch fishes, 241. Originally no statues in the temples of the Egyptians, 56. Their sanctuaries, 3. The priests in the rites of purifications fed only on the lightest little birds, 241. And used them for food, 130. The symbols and enigmas of the Egyptians are recounted, 121. More studiously than others they concealed their mysteries, and to whom they divulged them, 121, 239. Hence they had placed sphinxes before their temples, 121, 238, 239. And they used hieroglyphic letters, 239. Some used a crocodile, others a boat, a boy, an old man, a hawk, a fish, a hippopotamus, ears, eyes, an ox, a horse, a sphinx, a man, ibid. And what they signified, ibid. What the Comasiae were among them, 240. Why they worshipped the ibis, 240. Their magical letters and the instruction of boys, ibid. The Egyptians before the coming of Abraham ignorant of philosophical disciplines, 269. They were the first imbued with astrology, 283. They boasted that the sanctions of the best laws were first invented by themselves, 276. And that letters, arithmetical and geometrical speculations, very many arts, and the best laws were invented among them, 283. Whether they were truly the inventors of geometry, 283. They first lit lamps and divided the year into twelve months; they forbade intercourse with women in temples, and approaching sacred rites unwashed after a wife, 283. The prophets of the Egyptians presided over philosophical disciplines and used a peculiar method of philosophizing, 268. Documents of their philosophy and religion, 125. The first philosophers of Greece were their disciples, 250. Their applause, 14. Most of their towns took their name from beasts and cattle, 66. Their sepulchres, 16. And months, 172.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1623

Page

  • running head: 1623 INDEX 1624
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: quam perfectus a; column begins mid-sentence from previous column
PG 9:1624
Aenigma quid sit, 144.
What an enigma is, 144.
Aenone vates, 280.
Oenone the prophetess, 280.
Aeraria fabrica cui tribuatur, 286.
To whom the working of copper is attributed, 286.
Aerianorum de jejunio error, 204. Refelluntur, 43.
The error of the Aerians concerning fasting, 204. They are refuted, 43.
Aeris et ferri elaborandi inventio Thobelo seu Tubalcaim tributa, 272. V. Ferrum
The invention of working copper and iron attributed to Thobel or Tubalcain, 272. See Iron.
Aeschylus in scena effatus mysteria lapidibus obrui paratus, 287.
Aeschylus, having uttered the mysteries on the stage, about to be overwhelmed with stones, 287.
Aeschylus tragoediarum scriptor. Ejus aetas, et quaedam illius carmina, 324. Quid de Deo ex sacra Scriptura delibavit, 123, 247. De illius summa potestate, 123, 308. Carmina citata, 308. Et emendata, 138. Quidam versus ei et aliis etiam ascripti, 102.
Aeschylus the writer of tragedies. His age, and certain of his poems, 324. What he culled from Sacred Scripture concerning God, 123, 247. Concerning His supreme power, 123, 308. Poems cited, 308. And emended, 138. Certain verses ascribed both to him and to others also, 102.
Aeschines quid de Mercurio Andocyde, 9. Ejus furta, 124.
What Aeschines says concerning the Mercury of Andocides, 9. His plagiarisms, 124.
Aesculapii plures, 3, 65, 67. Quis fulmine percussus, dicitur esse humatus Cynosuris, et cur Deus, 3. Medicinae amplificator, 285. Chirurgiam et medicamentorum confectiones invenit, ibid. Et purgationem alvi, et dentis evulsionem, ibid. Et templum Epidauri, 236.
Several Aesculapiuses, 3, 65, 67. Which one struck by a thunderbolt is said to be buried at Cynosurae, and why a god, 3. The improver of medicine, 285. He invented surgery and the compounding of medicines, ibid. And the purging of the bowels, and the extraction of a tooth, ibid. And the temple at Epidaurus, 236.
Aesopi testimonium, 259, de suum clamore, 316.
The testimony of Aesop, 259, concerning the squealing of swine, 316.
Aesopiorum quanta in tormentis patientia, 312, 313.
How great the endurance of the Asopians in tortures, 312, 313.
Aethiopes reos aureis vinculis alligare solebant, 94. Nigros et simios deos fingebant, 234.
The Ethiopians used to bind criminals with golden chains, 94. They fashioned their gods black and snub-nosed, 234.
Aethlius num auctor libri De limitibus Samiorum, 157.
Whether Aethlius was the author of the book On the Boundaries of the Samians, 157.
Aetoli, 130. Eis Diana propter Oeneum irata, 235.
The Aetolians, 130. Diana angry with them on account of Oeneus, 235.
Affectus pravi inoliti quomodo praecidi possint, 337. Affectuum vacuitas quae ab homine, et quomodo obtineri possit, 223. Quae in Deo, 224. V. Apatheia, Apostoli, Deus, Gnosticus.
How ingrained evil affections can be cut off, 337. What freedom from affections can be obtained by man, and how, 223. What it is in God, 224. See Apatheia, Apostles, God, Gnostic.
Affectiones humanae deorum numero ascriptae, 73. Earum figurae et simulacra, 5, 73.
Human affections enrolled in the number of the gods, 73. Their figures and statues, 5, 73.
Africani de annis, quibus Christus praedicavit, opinio, 173. Ejus sententia de egregoribus, angelis, 44.
The opinion of Africanus concerning the years during which Christ preached, 173. His opinion concerning the Watchers, angels, 44.
Africanus omnium primus radi quotidie instituit, 83.
Africanus first of all instituted shaving daily, 83.
Agamemnon Jupiter, et unde hoc nomen, 66.
Agamemnon Jupiter, and whence this name comes, 66.
Agapae Christianorum, 13. Earum abusus, 47.
The love-feasts of the Christians, 13. Their abuse, 47.
Agathopodi epistolam Valentinus scripsit, 233.
Valentinus wrote an epistle to Agathopus, 233.
Aggaei prophetae aetas, 108.
The age of the prophet Haggai, 108.
Agnomen Teius aureis clavis suffixit crepidas, 86.
Hagnon of Teos fastened his slippers with golden nails, 86.
Agnus paschalis typus Eucharistiae, 41.
The paschal lamb a type of the Eucharist, 41.
Agrae mysteria quae fuerint, 77.
What the mysteries of Agra were, 77.
Agriculturae operam dare licet, 17.
It is lawful to devote oneself to agriculture, 17.
Agrigentinus de fide, 121. V. Empedocles.
The Agrigentine on faith, 121. See Empedocles.
Αἴσια quid, 240.
What Aisia is, 240.
Alabastrum est lapis, alio nomine onyx appellatum, 87. Alabastra vasa quae fuerint, 87. His ad bibendum mulieres immodeste utebantur, ibid.
Alabaster is a stone, called by another name onyx, 87. What alabaster vessels were, 87. Women immodestly used these for drinking, ibid.
Alani sub gladii et acinacis symbolo Martem adorabant, 57.
The Alani worshipped Mars under the symbol of a sword and scimitar, 57.
Albertinus refellitur, 40, 41, 42, 43.
Albertinus is refuted, 40, 41, 42, 43.
Alcandri de Musarum ortu opinio, 100. An poeta, ibid.
The opinion of Alcander concerning the origin of the Muses, 100. Whether a poet, ibid.
Alcestis pro Admeto marito suo mortua, 315.
Alcestis died for her husband Admetus, 315.
Alcibiades, 62. Ad cujus instar efficta Mercuriorum simulacra, 62. Quis, ibid. Paedagogus ejus Pericles et quis iste, 103. Ejus scortationem non repressit, ibid.
Alcibiades, 62. After whose likeness the statues of the Hermae were fashioned, 62. Who he was, ibid. His guardian Pericles, and who the tutor was, 103. He did not restrain his fornication, ibid.
Alcman quid in musica invenerit, 290. Quo tempore floruerit, ibid.
What Alcman invented in music, 290. At what time he flourished, ibid.
Alcmaeon apud Acarnanes vates quis fuerit, 281. Cupressi circa ejus tumulum, 281.
Who Alcmaeon the seer among the Acarnanians was, 281. Cypresses around his tomb, 281.
Alcmaeon Crotoniata dixit astra esse deos, 47, 79. Alcmaeon seu Alcman primus de natura librum scripsit, 292. Ejus furta, 124.
Alcmaeon of Croton said that the stars are gods, 47, 79. Alcmaeon or Alcman first wrote a book on nature, 292. His plagiarisms, 124.
Alcyon a Ceyce marito Juno appellabatur, 74.
Alcyone was called Juno by her husband Ceyx, 74.
Aleuromontes, 2.
Diviners by flour, 2.
Alexarchus grammaticus in solis similitudinem se effinxit, 74.
Alexarchus the grammarian fashioned himself into the likeness of the sun, 74.
Alexander Polyhistor, 252. Laudatur, ac citantur quaedam ejus opera, 316.
Alexander Polyhistor, 252. He is praised, and certain of his works are cited, 316.
Alexander Deus dici voluit, 74. Deorum albo ascriptus, 5. Non ab alio, quam Apelle pingi, et a Lysippo fingi voluit, 104. Ejus paedagogus Leonides, sed ejus fastum non resecuit, 102.
Alexander wished to be called a god, 74. Enrolled in the register of the gods, 5. He wished to be painted by none other than Apelles, and modelled by Lysippus, 104. Leonides was his tutor, but did not prune away his pride, 102.
Alexidis versus emendati et ab aliis citati, 101. Quo tempore vixerit, ibid. Solo comici nomine laudatus, ibid.
Verses of Alexis emended and cited by others, 101. At what time he lived, ibid. Praised by the name of the comic poet alone, ibid.
Alimentis cur utendum, 13. Eorum copia nocet, 13. Ex animalium carnibus inutilia, 259. V. Cibus.
Why foods are to be used, 13. Abundance of them is harmful, 13. Those from the flesh of animals are unprofitable, 259. See Food.
Alimontia mysteria turpissima, 77.
The most shameful mysteries of Halimus, 77.
Alius Eliorum urbem condidit, 68.
Alius founded the city of the Eleans, 68.
Allio quomodo uti liceat, 92.
How it is lawful to use garlic, 92.
Allobii barbari philosophi, 107. Quodnam eorum vivendi genus, 269.
The Allobii, barbarian philosophers, 107. What their manner of living was, 269.
Altare Dei verum quodnam sit, 236. Altare sacrum proprie dictum apud Christianos primi Ecclesiae saeculi, 56 et seqq.
What the true altar of God is, 236. A sacred altar properly so called among the Christians of the first century of the Church, 56 and following.
Amaranti corona quo sensu dicatur Christianis permissa, 91.
In what sense a crown of amaranth is said to be permitted to Christians, 91.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1624

Page

  • running head: 1623 INDEX 1624
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Aenigma quid sit
PG 9:1625
Amandum ita, quasi odio simus habituri, 275. Cujus et utrum sapientis veri sit haec sententia, 275.
That one must love so as if about to hate, 275. Whose saying this is, and whether that of a true wise man, 275.
Amasidi Pythagoras a Polycrate commendatus, 252.
Pythagoras commended to Amasis by Polycrates, 252.
Amazonum bellica fortitudo. 314.
The warlike bravery of the Amazons, 314.
Amicitiae triplex genus, 112, 208, 253. Quodnam unumquodque sit, 208. Amicitia et contentio non sunt prima principia nec dii, 4. Amicitia inter solos homines probos intercedit, 248.
The threefold kind of friendship, 112, 208, 253. What each one is, 208. Friendship and strife are not first principles nor gods, 4. Friendship subsists among good men alone, 248.
Amicus alter ego, 208. Amicorum communia esse omnia, 5. Amicus Dei quis sit, 129.
A friend is another self, 208. That all things of friends are common, 5. Who is a friend of God, 129.
Aminocles primus triremem construxisse fertur, 286.
Aminocles is said to have first built a trireme, 286.
Ammonis oraculum evanuit, 75. V. Jupiter.
The oracle of Ammon vanished, 75. See Jupiter.
Amoebaei citharoedi castitas, 114. Quanta, 309.
The chastity of Amoebaeus the cithara-player, 114. How great it was, 309.
Amphiaraus, 76. Atheniensis vates, 217, 280, 282. Mortem praescivit, 278. Illius aetas, 278. Ignispicia invenit, 284.
Amphiaraus, 76. The Athenian seer, 217, 280, 282. He foreknew his death, 278. His age, 278. He invented divination by fire, 284.
Amphiction ostentorum et somniorum interpres, 284.
Amphictyon, interpreter of portents and dreams, 284.
Amphiletus Atheniensis Pisistrato imperium praedixit, 217.
Amphilytus the Athenian foretold the sovereignty to Pisistratus, 217.
Amphilochi nomine plures appellati, 299.
Several called by the name of Amphilochus, 299.
Amphilochus, 3. Amphiarai filius vates, 278. In Cilicia, 281.
Amphilochus, 3. Son of Amphiaraus, a seer, 278. In Cilicia, 281.
Amphilochius historicus Melesagorae scripta expilavit, 298 et seqq. Ejus furta, 125.
Amphilochus the historian pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 298 and following. His plagiarisms, 125.
Amphiones varii, 325. Amphionis cantus, 2. Idololatriam utrum introduxerit, 49. Cantu citharae saxa movisse fertur, quo tempore Thebis regnaverit. 325. Et vixerit, 108. Magorum scientia excelluit, 281. Musicae inventor dicitur, 289.
Various Amphions, 325. The song of Amphion, 2. Whether he introduced idolatry, 49. He is said to have moved stones by the song of his cithara; at what time he reigned at Thebes, 325. And lived, 108. He excelled in the science of the Magi, 281. He is called the inventor of music, 289.
Amphionis Antiopa, 325.
The Antiope of Amphion, 325.
Amphionis Thespaei de Musaeo epigramma, 325.
The epigram of Amphion of Thespiae on Musaeus, 325.
Amphionis junioris poetae de Deo carmina, 246. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
The poems of the younger poet Amphion concerning God, 246. What he took from Sacred Scripture, 123.
Amphitritis et Neptuni statuas novem cubitorum quis fecit, 103. V. Neptunus.
Who made the statues of Amphitrite and Neptune of nine cubits, 103. See Neptune.
Amor ex aspectu nascitur, 297.
Love is born from sight, 297.
Amor deorum numero ascriptus, 73. Sed non est Deus, 5. Ejus simulacrum, 3.
Love enrolled in the number of the gods, 73. But he is not a god, 5. His statue, 3.
Amatoria quis primus cecinerit, 290
Who first sang love-songs, 290.
Amos propheta; prophetia ei asseritur, 23. Ab eo sancti Spiritus afflatu composita, 149. Amos solo Scripturae nomine citatus, 158.
Amos the prophet; his prophecy is vindicated for him, 23. Composed by him under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, 149. Amos cited by the name of Scripture alone, 158.
Amycus Bebricum rex longa lora pugilum seu cestus invenisse dicitur, 286.
Amycus, king of the Bebryces, is said to have invented the long thongs of boxers or the cestus, 286.
Amyetus quis, 9.
Who the uninitiated is, 9.
Anabaptistarum de psalmis Davidicis error, 147.
The error of the Anabaptists concerning the Davidic psalms, 147.
Anacharsis Scytha multis Graecorum philosophis antecelluisse dicitur, 270. An ab eo primum inventa anchora et rota figuli, 270. An unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272, 273. Symbolico loquendi genere usus, 121, 239. Ejus sententiae, 273. Mihi omnes Graeci Scythae sunt, 273. Mihi indumentum lana, coena lac et caseus. 273. Genere Scytha sum, non ingenio et moribus. 273. Mihi dedecori est patria, patriae tu, 273. A quo interfectus, et quam ob causam, 70.
Anacharsis the Scythian is said to have excelled many philosophers of the Greeks, 270. Whether the anchor and the potter's wheel were first invented by him, 270. Whether one of the Seven Sages of Greece, 272, 273. He used a symbolic kind of speech, 121, 239. His sayings, 273. To me all Greeks are Scythians, 273. My clothing is wool, my supper milk and cheese, 273. By race I am a Scythian, not in disposition and manners, 273. My country is a disgrace to me, you to your country, 273. By whom he was slain, and for what cause, 70.
Anacreon Teius quid in musica invenerit, 290. Quo tempore floruerit, ibid.
What Anacreon of Teos invented in music, 290. At what time he flourished, ibid.
Anaxagorae de primis rerum principiis opinio, 4, 78. Ionicam scholam traduxit Athenas, 250. An unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
The opinion of Anaxagoras concerning the first principles of things, 4, 78. He transferred the Ionian school to Athens, 250. Whether one of the Seven Sages of Greece, 272.
Anaxagoras quomodo patrimonium et opes suas dereliquerit, 343. Librum a se scriptum edidisse fertur, 292. Ejus de primis rerum principiis opinio, 4, 78. Illius de summo bono et fine ultimo opinio, 262.
How Anaxagoras abandoned his patrimony and wealth, 343. He is said to have published a book written by himself, 292. His opinion concerning the first principles of things, 4, 78. His opinion concerning the supreme good and ultimate end, 262.
Anaxandra pictrix, 316.
Anaxandra the female painter, 316.
Anaxarchus scriptor an Eudaemonicus appellatus, et ejus De regno liber, 317.
Whether Anaxarchus the writer was called Eudaemonicus, and his book On Kingship, 317.
Anaxarchus Abderites cujus discipulus, et cui subrogatus. 304. Illius cum pistillis ferreis tunderetur, ad tyrannum responsio, 313. Quis ille tyrannus, 313.
Whose disciple Anaxarchus of Abdera was, and in whose place he succeeded, 304. His reply to the tyrant when he was being pounded with iron pestles, 313. Who that tyrant was, 313.
Anaximander Thaleti in schola Ionica successit, 250. Ejus de primis rerum principiis opinio, 78. Infinitum esse primum principium frustra existimabat, 4. Primus de natura librum edidisse dicitur, 292.
Anaximander succeeded Thales in the Ionian school, 250. His opinion concerning the first principles of things, 78. He vainly supposed that the infinite is the first principle, 4. He is said to have first published a book on nature, 292.
Anaximenes unus orator, alter historicus, et quisnam Melesagorae scripta compilarit, 299. Ejus furta, 125.
Anaximenes, the one an orator, the other a historian, and which of them pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 299. His plagiarisms, 125.
Anaximenes Ionicae sectae philosophus, 300. Dixit aerem esse rerum primum principium, 78.
Anaximenes, philosopher of the Ionian sect, 300. He said that air is the first principle of things, 78.
Anchora an primum ab Anacharsi inventa, 270.
Whether the anchor was first invented by Anacharsis, 270.
Ancillarum apud ethnicos infinita propemodum multitudo, et quae earum nomina et officia, 88. V. Servi.
The almost infinite multitude of handmaids among the heathens, and what their names and duties were, 88. See Slaves.
Andocydes quis, 9. Orator et indicatus illius De mysteriis liber, 317.
Who Andocides was, 9. The orator, and his book On the Mysteries pointed out, 317.
Androcydes Pythagoreus, 240. Varia ejus opera citantur, 317. An medicus, ibid. Litteras Ephesi invenit, 121, 663. Ejus furta, 124.
Androcydes the Pythagorean, 240. Various works of his are cited, 317. Whether a physician, ibid. He invented the Ephesian letters, 121, 663. His plagiarisms, 124.
Andron Ephesius scriptor, 317.
Andron of Ephesus, the writer, 317.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1625

Page

  • running head: 1625 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1626
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Amandum ita, quasi
  • misprints (kept as printed): "fortitudo. 314" (stop for comma); "cecinerit, 290" (no closing stop); "caseus. 273" and "moribus. 273" (stop for comma); "regnaverit. 325" and "subrogatus. 304" (stop for comma)
PG 9:1626
Androtion Melesagorae scriptorum compilator quis fuerit, 298, 300. Ejus furta, 125.
Who Androtion the pillager of the writings of Melesagoras was, 298, 300. His plagiarisms, 125.
Angeli quando et ubi creati, 184 et seq. Res sunt in coelo praestantissima, 184. Gnostico homine superiores, 184.
When and where the angels were created, 184 and following. They are the most excellent things in heaven, 184. Superior to the Gnostic man, 184.
Angeli quidam aliis superiores, 185. Jussu divino et antiquo distributi, 185. Angeli Egregores qui, et cur hoc nomine appellati, 44. Divina ad perseverandum indiguere gratia, 184. An postquam in gratia confirmati fuerunt, aliquid suis in homines obsequiis meruerint, 185. Num salutis suae adhuc incerti, nostram exspectent liberationem, 341. Utrum a mundi vanitate liberandi, ibid. Angeli superiores per alios inferiores in res humanas agunt, et cum hominibus loquuntur, 350. Angelorum officia et munia, 185 et seq. Per inferiores data Graecis sapientia, 185. Quomodo nobis divinam voluntatem annuntient, 185. Gentibus et civitatibus praefecti, 185. Angeli ad singulorum hominum custodiam deputati, 185 et seq. Variorum ea de re testimonia, 186. Quaedam de divina Providentia, rebusque coelestibus documenta tradiderunt, 243. Angeli quidam in peccatum inciderunt, 185, 186. Cupiditatibus victi huc e coelo dejecti, 114. In vicinum terrae locum, 350. Gigantes feminarum corruptores, 45. Mulieribus quaecunque ipsi noverant, annuntiarunt, 121. Astronomiam et alias artes homines docuisse dicuntur, 347. Ante prophetiam Graecis datam arcana, et quaecunque noverant, mulieribus annuntiarunt, 141 et seq. Angelos bonos et malos ethnicis scriptoribus non fuisse incognitos, 141 et seq. Dicebant malos esse mortuorum hominum animas, 125. Quae mirabilia ipsis ascripta, 125. Poetarum de angelis carmina, 185.
Certain angels superior to others, 185. Distributed by an ancient divine command, 185. Who the Watcher angels were, and why called by this name, 44. They needed divine grace to persevere, 184. Whether after they were confirmed in grace they merited anything by their services towards men, 185. Whether, still uncertain of their own salvation, they await our deliverance, 341. Whether they are to be delivered from the vanity of the world, ibid. Superior angels act upon human affairs and speak with men through other inferior ones, 350. The offices and functions of angels, 185 and following. Wisdom given to the Greeks through the inferior ones, 185. How they announce the divine will to us, 185. Set over nations and cities, 185. Angels deputed to the guardianship of individual men, 185 and following. Testimonies of various authors on that matter, 186. They handed down certain teachings concerning divine Providence and heavenly things, 243. Certain angels fell into sin, 185, 186. Overcome by desires, cast down hither from heaven, 114. Into a place near the earth, 350. Giants, corrupters of women, 45. They announced to women whatsoever things they themselves knew, 121. They are said to have taught men astronomy and other arts, 347. Before prophecy was given to the Greeks, they announced secrets and whatsoever things they knew to women, 141 and following. That good and bad angels were not unknown to heathen writers, 141 and following. They said that the bad were the souls of dead men, 125. What wonderful things were ascribed to them, 125. Poems of the poets concerning angels, 185.
Anias vates in Delo quis fuerit, 281.
Who Anius the seer in Delos was, 281.
Anguillae Maeandri, 13, 93 et seq.
Eels of the Maeander, 13, 93 and following.
Anima humana cujus naturae sit, 45. Est substantia per se ipsam cogitans, quomodo a Platone definiatur, 45. Sub aspectum non cadit, nec illius potest imago fieri, 188. Sexum non habet, 127. Post resurrectionem nullius est sexus, 187. Anima humana a Deo creata, 187. Ex se ipsa movetur, 345. Semper operatur, et per se ipsam cogitat, 45. Etiam sine sensuum auxilio, ibid. Quae ejus pars principalis, 187. Qua in parte corporis sit, 188. Est omnium actionum principium, 187. Et actiones ei ascribuntur, 120. Deo est pretiosissima et virtutum capax, 120. Sicca est sapientissima, 45. Cur triplex dicatur, 45. Animae cogitationes quae meliores, 45. Nocte cessans a sensibus, et ad se ipsam conversa, est magis prudentiae particeps, 188. Quomodo a corpore abducatur, et perdita inveniatur, 223. Somno non indiget, 15. Dum corpus dormit, per seipsam operatur, 15, 119. Anima quaedam corporea an in homine sit, 187 et seq. Animam perdere et invenire quid, 116. Animi vitia, aegritudines et affectus penitus tollenda, 336. De anima variae philosophorum opiniones, 116. Plato a Pythagora et uterque ab Aegyptiis eam immortalem esse didicit, 257, 300. Earum de praeexsistentia error num asseratur ab auctore libri : Quis dives salutem consequi, etc., 340 et seq. A Clemente Alexandrino rejectus, 343 et seq. Eam de coelis ad ea quae sunt deteriora, dimitti, a quibus dictum, 253. Arguuntur, 120. Eam ullo modo corpore affici negabant Stoici, 116, 257. Animae ratione carentium animantium quae sint, 188.
Of what nature the human soul is, 45. It is a substance thinking by itself; how it is defined by Plato, 45. It does not fall under sight, nor can an image of it be made, 188. It has no sex, 127. After the resurrection it is of neither sex, 187. The human soul created by God, 187. It is moved of itself, 345. It is always active, and thinks by itself, 45. Even without the aid of the senses, ibid. What its principal part is, 187. In what part of the body it is, 188. It is the principle of all actions, 187. And actions are ascribed to it, 120. It is most precious to God and capable of virtues, 120. A dry soul is wisest, 45. Why it is called threefold, 45. Which thoughts of the soul are better, 45. Ceasing by night from the senses, and turned towards itself, it is more partaking of prudence, 188. How it is drawn away from the body, and being lost is found, 223. It does not need sleep, 15. While the body sleeps, it works by itself, 15, 119. Whether there is a certain corporeal soul in man, 187 and following. What it is to lose and to find the soul, 116. Vices, sicknesses, and affections of the soul are to be wholly removed, 336. Various opinions of philosophers concerning the soul, 116. Plato learned from Pythagoras, and both from the Egyptians, that it is immortal, 257, 300. Whether the error concerning their pre-existence is asserted by the author of the book: Who is the rich man that is saved, etc., 340 and following. Rejected by Clement of Alexandria, 343 and following. By whom it was said that it is sent down from heaven to the things which are worse, 253. They are refuted, 120. The Stoics denied that it is in any way affected by the body, 116, 257. What the souls of irrational animals are, 188.
Animalia appetitione et visione moventur, 259. Utrum quamdam habuerint Dei notitiam, 164. Vocem et colorem mutantia, quae, 15. Eorum sanguis non bibendus, 16. Quae animalia Aegyptii colebant, 73 et seq.
Animals are moved by appetite and vision, 259. Whether they had some knowledge of God, 164. Which ones change voice and colour, 15. Their blood is not to be drunk, 16. What animals the Egyptians worshipped, 73 and following.
Anius seu Alius apud Eleos colebatur, 68.
Anius or Alius was worshipped among the Eleans, 68.
Anna prophetissa, 108.
Anna the prophetess, 108.
Anniceris Cyrenaicus Anniceriae sectae auctor, 261. Platonem redemit, 261. Quomodo Annicerii summum bonum in voluptate posuerint, 261.
Anniceris the Cyrenaic, founder of the Annicerian sect, 261. He ransomed Plato, 261. How the Annicerians placed the supreme good in pleasure, 261.
Annulus qui, a quo, quo digito et cur induendus, 86 et seq. Quae ejus signacula, ibid. Ejus gestandi origo, 86. Qua conditione mulieri aureus concedatur, 17. Quo digito induendus, et quod in eo signum insculpendum, ibid. Nulla Dei imago insculpenda, 63, 64. Annulus Excesti ad rerum gerendarum tempus agnoscendum, 279. Annuli turpissimi a paganis asservati, 4.
What ring is to be worn, by whom, on what finger, and why, 86 and following. What its seals should be, ibid. The origin of wearing it, 86. On what condition a golden one is permitted to a woman, 17. On what finger it is to be worn, and what seal is to be engraved on it, ibid. No image of God is to be engraved, 63, 64. The ring of Execestus for knowing the time for transacting affairs, 279. Most shameful rings kept by pagans, 4.
Annus quot in menses olim divisus, 284. Qui primi eum diviserunt, 283.
Into how many months the year was formerly divided, 284. Who first divided it, 283.
Antheos magicum nomen, 190.
Antheos, a magical name, 190.
Anthropophagia Christianis falso objecta, 28. Pagani hujus criminis rei, ibid.
Cannibalism falsely charged against Christians, 28. Pagans guilty of this crime, ibid.
Anticleae amicitia, 315.
The friendship of Anticlea, 315.
Anticlides scriptor, 99.
Anticlides the writer, 99.
Ἀντίχθονα quid Pythagoras appellet, 124. Cur coelum a Pythagoreis ita appellatum, 247.
What Pythagoras calls the counter-earth, 124. Why heaven was so called by the Pythagoreans, 247.
Antigonidae, 287.
The Antigonidae, 287.
Antigonides calices, 14.
Antigonid cups, 14.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1626

Page

  • running head: 1625 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1626
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Androtion Melesagorae scriptorum
PG 9:1627
Antilochi vel Antiochi libri historiarum, 317.
The books of histories of Antilochus or Antiochus, 317.
Antimachi furta, 124.
The plagiarisms of Antimachus, 124.
Antinoe templum, 3.
The temple of Antinous, 3.
Antiochus et magna illius exercitus pars crepidis aureos clavos suffixit, 86.
Antiochus and a great part of his army fastened golden nails in their slippers, 86.
Antiochi liber Historiarum, et quis ille, 98.
The book of Histories of Antiochus, and who he was, 98.
Antiochus Cyzicenus quando in Syria regnaverit, 61.
When Antiochus Cyzicenus reigned in Syria, 61.
Antipatris scriptoris nomine quinam appellati, 317.
Who were called by the name of the writer Antipater, 317.
Antipatris Stoici tres de virtute libri, 317. In eis Platonis documentis subscripsit, 264. De summo bono et ultimo fine opinio, 261, 262.
Three books on virtue by Antipater the Stoic, 317. In them he subscribed to the teachings of Plato, 264. His opinion on the supreme good and ultimate end, 261, 262.
Antiphanis nomen quibus scriptoribus impositum, 293.
To what writers the name of Antiphanes was given, 293.
Antiphanes De rerum inventoribus, 293.
Antiphanes On the Inventors of Things, 293.
Antiphanis furta, 124.
The plagiarisms of Antiphanes, 124.
Antiphon Ramnusius rhetoricas orationes primus composuisse dicitur, 288.
Antiphon of Rhamnus is said to have first composed rhetorical speeches, 288.
Antiphonis lepida irrisio, 241.
A witty mockery by Antiphon, 241.
Antiphonis comici aetas, et quot comoediae, 325.
The age of the comic poet Antiphon, and how many comedies he wrote, 325.
Antisthenes sectae Cynicae auctor, 81. Quis fuerit, 251. Vult potius insanire, quam voluptate affici, 251. Dicebat : Ego Venerem si acciperem, jaculis confoderem, 251. Ejus de Deo sententia, 4, 81. Cur dicatur a Clemente : Non hoc cynicum cogitavit, 81. De ultimo fine opinio, 263.
Antisthenes, founder of the Cynic sect, 81. Who he was, 251. He wishes rather to be mad than to be affected by pleasure, 251. He used to say: If I should catch Venus, I would pierce her with javelins, 251. His opinion concerning God, 4, 81. Why it is said by Clement: He did not think this as a Cynic, 81. His opinion on the ultimate end, 263.
Antisthenes quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
What Antisthenes took from Sacred Scripture, 123.
Antisthenis Socratici de Deo sententia, 246.
The opinion of Antisthenes the Socratic concerning God, 246.
Antitactae, seu adversarii docebant ex iis, quae ab universorum Deo Patre bono creati sunt, aliquem seminavisse zizania, malorum naturam generando, 233. Quomodo sacras Scripturas corrumperent, 233. Et prophetas nimis ad litteras interpretarentur, 233. Eorum error de malo refellitur, 113.
The Antitactae, or adversaries, taught that one of those who were created by the good God the Father of all sowed tares, generating the nature of evils, 233. How they corrupted the Sacred Scriptures, 233. And interpreted the prophets too literally, 233. Their error concerning evil is refuted, 113.
Antoninus vasa aurea ad obscenos usus adhibuit, 87.
Antoninus used golden vessels for obscene uses, 87.
Anytus et Melitus, 256.
Anytus and Meletus, 256.
Aod Israelitarum judex, 261.
Ehud, judge of the Israelites, 261.
Ἀπάθεια quid sit, 223. Qualis sit in Gnostico, 225 et seq.; et in apostolis fuerit, 225 et seq. Quae Augustini de ea fuerit sententia, 226; et Hieronymi, 226; atque aliorum, 226 et seq. Illius habitus, 127 et seq. V. Affectus.
What Apatheia is, 223. Of what sort it is in the Gnostic, 225 and following; and was in the apostles, 225 and following. What the opinion of Augustine was concerning it, 226; and of Jerome, 226; and of others, 226 and following. Its habit, 127 and following. See Affections.
Apanchomene Diana, 77.
Diana Apanchomene, 77.
Apellas scripsit De Delphicis commentaria, 99.
Apellas wrote commentaries On Delphic Matters, 99.
Apelles quam egregius pictor, 103.
How eminent a painter Apelles was, 103.
Apellis manus, 64. V. Alexander.
The hand of Apelles, 64. See Alexander.
Apionis libri historici, 317.
The historical books of Apion, 317.
Apis seu Serapis quis fuerit, et a quibus cultus, 253. Medicinae inventor, 285.
Who Apis or Serapis was, and by whom worshipped, 253. Inventor of medicine, 285.
Apocalypsis Joanni ascribitur, 155. An divino afflante Spiritu scripta, 143.
The Apocalypse is ascribed to John, 155. Whether written by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 143.
Apocrypha in sacris Scripturis citata, 29. Et ab apostolo Paulo, 156.
Apocrypha cited in the Sacred Scriptures, 29. And by the apostle Paul, 156.
Apollinis etymologia, 234. V. Hercules. Apollines sex, 66. Imo et innumeri, 3. Sminthius, et cur sic appellatus, 67. Clarius, Pythius, Didymaeus et Amphion, 60. Patareus, 59. Apollinis tum Hiantis cum Obsonatoris statua, ibid. Apollo qualem medicam scientiam invenisse dicatur, 285. Apollini Delphico consecrata sapientum Graeciae effata, 274. Ejus ara in Delo ubi nihil cruenti unquam mactatum, 236. Ejus statua, 3; columna, 237. Patarei simulacrum, 9. Apollo gloriae Dei tulit testimonium, 123 et seq.
The etymology of Apollo, 234. See Hercules. Six Apollos, 66. Yea, even innumerable, 3. Sminthius, and why so called, 67. Clarius, Pythius, Didymaeus, and Amphion, 60. Patareus, 59. The statue of Apollo both Hians and Obsonator, ibid. What sort of medical science Apollo is said to have invented, 285. The sayings of the Sages of Greece consecrated to Delphic Apollo, 274. His altar in Delos where no bloody victim was ever slaughtered, 236. His statue, 3; pillar, 237. The statue of Patareus, 9. Apollo bore witness to the glory of God, 123 and following.
Apollodori scriptoris nomine quinam appellati, 238, 317 et seq.
Who were called by the name of the writer Apollodorus, 238, 317 and following.
Apollodorus grammaticus, 288; et criticus, 317.
Apollodorus the grammarian, 288; and critic, 317.
Apollodorus chronographus, 317.
Apollodorus the chronographer, 317.
Apollodori Cyziceni de ultimo fine opinio, 263.
The opinion of Apollodorus of Cyzicus on the ultimate end, 263.
Apollonides solo tragici nomine citatus, 102.
Apollonides cited by the name of the tragic poet alone, 102.
Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica, 325.
The Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius, 325.
Apollonii scholiastes de Corybantibus, 8.
The scholiast of Apollonius on the Corybantes, 8.
Ἀπόμυιος Jupiter et Hercules, 72.
Jupiter and Hercules Apomyios, 72.
Apophthegmata sapientum quae fuerint, 238. Ex sacris Scripturis desumpta, ibid.
What the apophthegms of the wise men were, 238. Taken from the Sacred Scriptures, ibid.
Apostoli post receptum Spiritum sanctum an summum perfectionis apicem attigerint, 195. Utrum in leviora peccata prolapsi, 196. Utrum et quibus animi perturbationibus obnoxii, 126, 197, 225 et seq. Fuerunt perfecti gnostici, 118, 126. Qui omnia, quae sunt nobis dubia et inexplicabilia, animo comprehenderunt, 196. Pro Ecclesiis, quas fundarunt, passi sunt, 118, 196. V. Polycarpus. Apostoli et prophetae divino Spiritu afflati et edocti, 106. Nullas philosophiae artes noverant, 244. Apud inferos Evangelium num praedicaverint, 125, 175. Apostolorum imagines, 65.
Whether the apostles after receiving the Holy Spirit attained the highest summit of perfection, 195. Whether they fell into lighter sins, 196. Whether and to what perturbations of the soul they were subject, 126, 197, 225 and following. They were perfect Gnostics, 118, 126. Who comprehended in mind all things which are doubtful and inexplicable to us, 196. They suffered for the Churches which they founded, 118, 196. See Polycarp. The apostles and prophets inspired and taught by the divine Spirit, 106. They knew no arts of philosophy, 244. Whether they preached the Gospel in Hades, 125, 175. Images of the apostles, 65.
Appetitio quomodo a voluptate distinguatur, 202; et a cupiditate, 118.
How appetite is distinguished from pleasure, 202; and from desire, 118.
Aquam Aegyptii vocant Mo, 145. Aquarum varia genera et optima, 89. Aqua Christianis potus esse debet, 41; et hominibus sanis sufficere, 13. A Parthorum regibus secum asportata, 13. Choaspia a regibus asportata, 89.
The Egyptians call water Mo, 145. Various and best kinds of waters, 89. Water ought to be the drink for Christians, 41; and to suffice for healthy men, 13. Carried about with them by the kings of the Parthians, 13. Water of the Choaspes carried about by the kings, 89.
Ara est hominis justi anima, 130. V. Altare.
The soul of the righteous man is an altar, 130. See Altar.
Arabes lapidem adorabant, 57. Auguriis studuerunt, 284.
The Arabs worshipped a stone, 57. They devoted themselves to auguries, 284.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1627

Page

  • running head: 1627 INDEX 1628
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Antilochi vel Antiochi
PG 9:1628
Arati aetas, et de Deo carmina, 4. Ubi reperiantur, 81. Quid ex eis ab Apostolo decerptum, ibid. De summa Dei potestate carmina, 247. A Paulo citatus, 156.
The age of Aratus, and his poems concerning God, 4. Where they are found, 81. What was culled from them by the Apostle, ibid. Poems concerning the supreme power of God, 247. Cited by Paul, 156.
Arborum insitio quadruplex, 127; et quae unaquaeque sit, 260.
The fourfold grafting of trees, 127; and what each one is, 260.
Arcadia mulier philosopha, 267.
Arcadia, a female philosopher, 267.
Arceri in Clementis libros observationes, 142.
The observations of Arcerius on the books of Clement, 142.
Arcesilai varia dicteria, 241, 318.
Various witticisms of Arcesilaus, 241, 318.
Archelaus primus physicam philosophiam ex Iona Athenas invexit, 251. Frustra infinitum et mentem dixit esse primum principium, 4. De primis rerum principiis opinio, 78. Eum audivit Socrates, 256. Usque ad illum physica viguit, 256. Ejus furta, 124. Archelaus saltatorem faciet, 293, 294.
Archelaus first brought natural philosophy from Ionia to Athens, 251. In vain he said that the infinite and mind are the first principle, 4. His opinion concerning the first principles of things, 78. Socrates heard him, 256. Natural philosophy flourished down to him, 256. His plagiarisms, 124. Archelaus will make a dancer, 293, 294.
Archemachi libri Euboicorum, 318.
The books of Euboean Affairs by Archemachus, 318.
Archidemi de ultimo fine et summo bono opinio, 261, 262.
The opinion of Archidemus on the ultimate end and supreme good, 261, 262.
Archilochi aetas, 275, 281. Petulantia, et libri a Lacedaemoniis proscripti, 325. Turpia narravit, 105. Excogitavit iambum, 289. De Deo carmina, 247. Ejus furta, 124. Carmina Homeri furatus est, et quae sint illa, 295.
The age of Archilochus, 275, 281. His wantonness, and his books proscribed by the Lacedaemonians, 325. He related base things, 105. He devised the iambus, 289. His poems concerning God, 247. His plagiarisms, 124. He stole poems of Homer, and what those are, 295.
Archini furta, 124.
The plagiarisms of Archinus, 124.
Architectura quomodo Christianis utilis, 307.
How architecture is useful to Christians, 307.
Arete Cyrenaica Aristippi magistra et philosopha, 267.
Arete the Cyrenaic, teacher of Aristippus and female philosopher, 267.
Argentum quis primus invenerit, 287.
Who first invented silver, 287.
Argia Diodori filia operam dialecticae dedit, 267.
Argia, daughter of Diodorus, devoted herself to dialectic, 267.
Argis magicum nomen, 240.
Argis, a magical name, 240.
Argus Junonis Tyrinthiae statuam fabricavit, 103.
Argus fashioned the statue of Tirynthian Juno, 103.
Arignote Pythagorae et Theanus filia philosopha, 267.
Arignote, daughter of Pythagoras and Theano, a female philosopher, 267.
Arionis cantus, 2, 325. Idololatriam utrum introduxerit, 49, 50.
The song of Arion, 2, 325. Whether he introduced idolatry, 49, 50.
Arismapaeorum carminum quis auctor, 279.
Who was the author of the Arimaspian poems, 279.
Arismapiae civitates, 120.
The Arimaspian cities, 120.
Aristeas Argivus scriptor, 318.
Aristeas of Argos, the writer, 318.
Aristeas Cyrenaeus vates, 217.
Aristeas of Cyrene, a seer, 217.
Aristeas Praeconnesius vates quis fuerit, 279. Arismapaeorum carminum auctor, ibid.
Who Aristeas of Proconnesus, the seer, was, 279. Author of the Arimaspian poems, ibid.
Aristei sacrificio venti revocati, 125, 249.
The winds recalled by the sacrifice of Aristaeus, 125, 249.
Aristander Telmensis vates, 281.
Aristander of Telmessus, a seer, 281.
Aristarchus, 252.
Aristarchus, 252.
Aristarchus commentariorum Archilochiorum auctor, quis fuerit, 318.
Who Aristarchus, the author of the commentaries on Archilochus, was, 318.
Aristippi plures, et quis librorum Arcadicorum scriptor, 318.
Several Aristippuses, and which one was the writer of the books of Arcadian Affairs, 318.
Aristippi testimonia a Clemente et aliis citata, 101. Ejus de voluptate error, 112.
Testimonies of Aristippus cited by Clement and others, 101. His error concerning pleasure, 112.
Aristobulus multos scripsit libros, ut philosophiam Peripateticam ex sacra Scriptura desumptam esse probaret, 123. Illius de iis quae in Sinai monte facta sunt testimonium, 125. Interpretum vetustiore opinio, 151. Ei quaedam Cyrillus Alexandrinus tribuit, quae Megastheni ascribuntur, 270.
Aristobulus wrote many books to prove that the Peripatetic philosophy was taken from Sacred Scripture, 123. His testimony concerning the things which were done on Mount Sinai, 125. His opinion on an older version of interpreters, 151. Cyril of Alexandria attributes to him certain things which are ascribed to Megasthenes, 270.
Aristoclis nomine plures vocati, et quis ex illis Melesagorae scripta expilavit, 298, 299. Ejus furta, 125.
Several called by the name of Aristocles, and which of them pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 298, 299. His plagiarisms, 125.
Aristocritus scriptor, 238. Ejus libri contra Heracleodorum, 318.
Aristocritus the writer, 238. His books against Heracleodorus, 318.
Aristodemus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Quid de rerum inventoribus, 293.
Whether Aristodemus was one of the Seven Sages of Greece, 272. What he says concerning the inventors of things, 293.
Aristonicus librum De saltatione edidit, 294.
Aristonicus published a book On Dancing, 294.
Aristonis nomine plures vocati, et unus vates, 318.
Several called by the name of Ariston, and one a seer, 318.
Aristonis carmina, 325; et opinio de ultimo fine et summo bono, 262.
The poems of Ariston, 325; and his opinion on the ultimate end and supreme good, 262.
Aristophanes de muliebri mundo, 86. Aristophanis Thesmophoriazusae et Daedalus, ubi plura ex aliis compilavit, 328. Quaedam citata carmina, 101. Ubi reperiantur, 325. Verba an bene correcta, 139. Furta, 124. Ex Epicuro, 297.
Aristophanes on woman's ornament, 86. The Thesmophoriazusae and Daedalus of Aristophanes, where he pillaged many things from others, 328. Certain poems cited, 101. Where they are found, 325. Whether his words are rightly corrected, 139. His plagiarisms, 124. From Epicurus, 297.
Aristotelis nomine plures appellati, 318. Aristoteles sectae Peripateticae auctor, 256. Qui ejus successores, 256. Hermiae concubinam duxit uxorem, et ei immolavit, 265. An recte incontinentiae accusatus, 265. Cum quodam Judaeo conversatus, 107, 256, 319. Aristotelis scripta duplicis erant generis; et quae illa fuerint, 267. Aristotelis sententia de Deo, 80. Usque ad lunam ejus circumscribit providentiam, 4, 80. De fide sententia, 205; atque de summo bono, 264. Dixit virtute praeditos meliora somnia videre, 266. Aristoteles physicum faciet, 293, 294. Illius ex sacra Scriptura furta, 123, 247. A Platone plura delibavit, 125. Scripsit De rerum inventoribus, 293. Libri De republica Phocensium et Locrorum, 318.
Several called by the name of Aristotle, 318. Aristotle, founder of the Peripatetic sect, 256. Who his successors were, 256. He married the concubine of Hermias, and sacrificed to her, 265. Whether rightly accused of incontinence, 265. He conversed with a certain Jew, 107, 256, 319. The writings of Aristotle were of a twofold kind; and what those were, 267. The opinion of Aristotle concerning God, 80. He circumscribes His providence as far as the moon, 4, 80. His opinion concerning faith, 205; and concerning the supreme good, 264. He said that those endowed with virtue see better dreams, 266. Aristotle will make a natural philosopher, 293, 294. His plagiarisms from Sacred Scripture, 123, 247. He culled many things from Plato, 125. He wrote On the Inventors of Things, 293. His books On the Commonwealth of the Phocians and of the Locrians, 318.
Aristotelis Cyrenaei castitas, 114. Amantem Laidem solus despexit, 310.
The chastity of Aristotle of Cyrene, 114. He alone despised Lais when she loved him, 310.
Aristoxenus, 252. Quis fuerit, et ejus opera, 318. Ejus aetas, 331.
Aristoxenus, 252. Who he was, and his works, 318. His age, 331.
Aristoxenus musicus Aristotelis auditor quid de Pythagora, 258.
What Aristoxenus the musician, hearer of Aristotle, says concerning Pythagoras, 258.
Arithmeticae quae utilitas, 236. Ea usus est Abraham, 126.
What the utility of arithmetic is, 236. Abraham used it, 126.
Ariusium vinum, 13, 89.
Ariusian wine, 13, 89.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1628

Page

  • running head: 1627 INDEX 1628
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Arati aetas, et
PG 9:1629
Armatura universa Marti auctori tribuitur, 286.
All armour is attributed to Mars as its author, 286.
Armorum fabrica a quibus inventa, 286 et seq.
By whom the making of arms was invented, 286 and following.
Arnobius quid de Corybantibus, 7. Locus de Zenone Myndio, 54; et de Telmessi sepulcro, ibid. Alius locus corruptionis arguitur, 70.
What Arnobius says concerning the Corybantes, 7. A passage concerning Zeno of Myndus, 54; and concerning the sepulchre of Telmessus, ibid. Another passage is charged with corruption, 70.
Artium inventores, 283. Earum et disciplinarum utilitas, 305. Si cum philosophia conjunctae non fuerint, cuilibet exitiales erunt, 306. In omnibus est aliquid boni, 305. Quae verbis tantum constant, rejiciendae, 308. V. Disciplinae.
The inventors of arts, 283. The utility of them and of disciplines, 305. If they are not conjoined with philosophy, they will be fatal to anyone, 306. In all of them there is something good, 305. Those which consist in words only are to be rejected, 308. See Disciplines.
Artapanus seu Artabanus Judaicae gentis historicus, 145. Ejus opus de Judaeis, 318.
Artapanus or Artabanus, historian of the Jewish nation, 145. His work on the Jews, 318.
Arthemisia Diodori filia operam dialecticae dedit, 267.
Artemisia, daughter of Diodorus, devoted herself to dialectic, 267.
Artorius Augusti Caesaris medicus quando, ac quomodo mortuus, 102 et seq.
When and how Artorius, the physician of Augustus Caesar, died, 102 and following.
Aruspicina a quibus inventa, 284.
By whom haruspicy was invented, 284.
Asaph nomine inscripti psalmi, an ab eo compositi, 148.
Whether the psalms inscribed with the name of Asaph were composed by him, 148.
Asellus sive asinus piscis habere cor in ventre dicitur, 97. Adagium : Asello pisci similis, ibid. Ei similes helluones, 13.
The hake or ass-fish is said to have its heart in its belly, 97. The adage: Like the ass-fish, ibid. Gluttons like it, 13.
Ἄσκιον quid, 240.
What Askion is, 240.
Asopii Boeotiae incolae, 312.
The Asopians, inhabitants of Boeotia, 312.
Aspasia Milesia, qua Socrates usus est ad philosophiam, Pericles ad rhetoricam, 268.
Aspasia of Miletus, whom Socrates used for philosophy, Pericles for rhetoric, 268.
Assensio an aliquando retinenda, 333. Cur retineatur, 334.
Whether assent is sometimes to be withheld, 333. Why it is withheld, 334.
Assimilatio divina, 119.
Divine assimilation, 119.
Assyriorum regni finis, 315.
The end of the kingdom of the Assyrians, 315.
Astomorum gens solo radicum et florum olfactu vivens, 259.
The race of the Astomi living only by the smell of roots and flowers, 259.
Astrabacus apud Lacones colitur, 68.
Astrabacus is worshipped among the Laconians, 68.
Astrologia a quibus inventa, 283. Exactior Thebaeis omnium primis tribuitur, 268.
By whom astrology was invented, 283. More exact astrology is attributed first of all to the Thebans, 268.
Astronomia a quibus inventa, 284. Quomodo Christianis utilis, 307. Ea usus est Abraham, 126.
By whom astronomy was invented, 284. How useful to Christians, 307. Abraham used it, 126.
Astyli athletae castitas, 114. Quanta abstinentia, 309.
The chastity of Astylus the athlete, 114. How great his abstinence, 309.
Asylum fuit Minervae templum, 55.
The temple of Minerva was an asylum, 55.
Atalantes in venatione velocitas, 315.
The swiftness of Atalanta in hunting, 315.
Athamas furore correptus, 311.
Athamas seized with madness, 311.
Athamantis Pythagorei de primis rerum principiis opinio, 254. Illius furta, 124.
The opinion of Athamas the Pythagorean concerning the first principles of things, 254. His plagiarisms, 124.
Athanasii opinio de mundo, et omnibus quae in eo sunt, simul creatis, 184.
The opinion of Athanasius concerning the world and all things that are in it being created together, 184.
Atheniensium arae inscriptio, a Paulo in Actibus apostolorum citata, quae fuerit, 156. Atheniensibus tandiu Pan incognitus, quandiu quis esset, a Phylippide non didicerunt, 235. Eorum vestes, 15. Ferrum deposuerunt, et vestium luxui indulserunt, 84.
What the inscription of the altar of the Athenians was, cited by Paul in the Acts of the Apostles, 156. Pan was unknown to the Athenians so long as they had not learned from Philippides who he was, 235. Their garments, 15. They laid aside iron, and indulged in luxury of garments, 84.
Athei qui a paganis dicti, et eo nomine vexati, 82. Everemus Agrigentinus, Nicanor, seu Nicagoras Cyprius, Diagoras, Hippon, Theodorus, Leon Pelleus et Heraclitus, 82.
Who were called atheists by the pagans, and harassed under that name, 82. Euhemerus of Agrigentum, Nicanor or Nicagoras of Cyprus, Diagoras, Hippo, Theodorus, Leon of Pella, and Heraclitus, 82.
Athenodorus Augusti Caesaris praeceptor, et alius ejusdem nominis, 99.
Athenodorus, preceptor of Augustus Caesar, and another of the same name, 99.
Athletarum quanta abstinentia, 309. Cibi qui fuerint, 90; quae castitas, 114; quae munuscula, 21.
How great the abstinence of athletes was, 309. What their foods were, 90; what their chastity, 114; what their small gifts, 21.
Atlas Libyae filius an astrologiae inventor, 283, et navis, 285. Cur totum mundum humeris gestasse dictus sit, 235.
Whether Atlas, son of Libya, was the inventor of astrology, 283, and of the ship, 285. Why he was said to have borne the whole world on his shoulders, 235.
Atlantinos inter et Athenienses bellum, 267.
The war between the Atlantians and the Athenians, 267.
Atoeas Scytharum rex symbolico loquendi genere usus, 121. Byzantinis bellum illaturus, quomodo scripserit, 238.
Ateas, king of the Scythians, used a symbolic kind of speech, 121. How he wrote when about to wage war on the Byzantines, 238.
Atossa Persarum regina litteras prima scripsit, 288. Quae fuerit, ibid.
Atossa, queen of the Persians, first wrote letters, 288. Who she was, ibid.
Atropos, 3.
Atropos, 3.
Attagenae Aegyptiae, Ioniae et Phrygiae, 96.
Francolins of Egypt, Ionia, and Phrygia, 96.
Atticae, 3.
Of Attica, 3.
Augiae furta, 124.
The plagiarisms of Augias, 124.
Augurium et auspicium quid, et a quibus inventum, 284. Auguria quaedam superstitiosa, 241.
What augury and auspice are, and by whom invented, 284. Certain superstitious auguries, 241.
Augustini sententia de Epistola ad Hebraeos, 155. De iis quos Christus post mortem suam ab inferno liberavit, 176. De malis infidelium actionibus sententia, 204. De hominis ἀπαθείᾳ quid senserit, 226.
The opinion of Augustine concerning the Epistle to the Hebrews, 155. Concerning those whom Christ after His death delivered from hell, 176. His opinion concerning the evil actions of unbelievers, 204. What he thought concerning man's freedom from passions, 226.
Augustus Caesar. Quo anno imperare coeperit, 171. Artorii medici visione insidias Bruti et Cassii declinavit, 102. Ad radendam barbam cultris usus est, 83.
Augustus Caesar. In what year he began to reign, 171. By a vision of the physician Artorius he escaped the snares of Brutus and Cassius, 102. He used razors to shave his beard, 83.
Auri metalla quis primus invenerit, 287. Aurum formicae effodiunt, gryphes custodiunt, 15 et 93. Aureis compedibus ligati apud barbaros scelesti et malefici homines, 94. Aurum Lydium ramentum, 94. Fluenta aurea Pactoli, 94.
Who first discovered mines of gold, 287. Ants dig up gold, griffins guard it, 15 and 93. Wicked and evil-doing men bound with golden fetters among the barbarians, 94. Golden Lydian dust, 94. The golden streams of Pactolus, 94.
Aurifodinae ubi, 93.
Where gold-mines are, 93.
Auxo, 3.
Auxo, 3.
Avaritiae labes radicitus evellenda, 336. V. Divitiae.
The stain of avarice is to be plucked up by the roots, 336. See Riches.
Averrunci dii, 72.
The averting gods, 72.
Aves utrum naturam, vocem et colorem mutent, 95. Magno sumptu ab ethnicis mulieribus nutritae, 96. Avis Indica, id est, psittacus, 96. Avium volatus et cantus qui
Whether birds change their nature, voice, and colour, 95. Reared at great expense by heathen women, 96. The Indian bird, that is, the parrot, 96. Who first observed the flight and song of birds,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1629

Page

  • running head: 1629 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1630
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Armatura universa Marti; column ends mid-sentence
PG 9:1630
primi observaverunt, 284.
284.
Avicennae de modo quo lac formatur opinio, 92.
The opinion of Avicenna concerning the manner in which milk is formed, 92.
Axiothea Philasea, mulier philosopha, virili veste utebatur, 267.
Axiothea of Phlius, a female philosopher, used manly attire, 267.
B
B
Babylonica captivitas, 108.
The Babylonian captivity, 108.
Baccharis quodnam unguentum, 91.
What sort of ointment baccharis is, 91.
Bacchi unde nomen, 3. Bacchus seu Dionysius a Titanibus membratim dilaceratus, 67. Cor ejus Minerva abstulit, 67. Ei homines immolati, 3. Ejus obscena mysteria, 2, 77, et crudelissima et obscenissima orgia, 5, 68. Crudarum carnium esu ea celebrabant, 68. Serpentibus coronati, 68. In iis homines mactati, 68. Alia mysteria, seu Bacchanaliorum ritus, 68. Bacchi columna, 237, templum igne crematum 54.
Whence the name of Bacchus comes, 3. Bacchus or Dionysus torn in pieces limb by limb by the Titans, 67. Minerva carried off his heart, 67. Men sacrificed to him, 3. His obscene mysteries, 2, 77, and most cruel and obscene orgies, 5, 68. They celebrated them by the eating of raw flesh, 68. Crowned with serpents, 68. Men slaughtered in them, 68. Other mysteries, or rites of the Bacchanalia, 68. The pillar of Bacchus, 237; his temple burned with fire, 54.
Bacchilidis poetae aetas, et quaedam illius carmina, 304, 246, 326. Ejus furta, 124. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
The age of the poet Bacchylides, and certain of his poems, 304, 246, 326. His plagiarisms, 124. What he took from Sacred Scripture, 123.
Bacides, Arcas vates, 277.
Bacis, the Arcadian seer, 277.
Bacides Atheniensis, 277.
Bacis the Athenian, 277.
Bacides, Boeotius vates, 277, et ejus praedictiones, ibid.
Bacis, the Boeotian seer, 277, and his predictions, ibid.
Bactrianos philosophiam docuit Zoroastres, 269.
Zoroaster taught the Bactrians philosophy, 269.
Balneae apud ethnicos quae fuerint, 88. An nobiles, ibid. Pensiles a C. Sergio Orata primum factae, 88. Viris et mulieribus apud ethnicos communes, 16, 88. Arguuntur a Cypriano et Hieronymo, 88. Balnearum incredibilis magnificentia, 16. Quam pretiosa et innumerabilia in eis vasa aurea et argentea, 16, 88. Quanta in eis mulierum impudentia, 16. Balnearum usus quibus, et ob quas rationes concedatur, 17. Christianis quomodo conceditur, 48.
What the baths were among the heathens, 88. Whether noble, ibid. Hanging baths first made by Gaius Sergius Orata, 88. Common to men and women among the heathens, 16, 88. Reproved by Cyprian and Jerome, 88. The incredible magnificence of the baths, 16. How precious and innumerable the golden and silver vessels in them, 16, 88. How great the shamelessness of women in them, 16. To whom, and for what reasons, the use of baths is permitted, 17. How it is permitted to Christians, 48.
Baptismatis nomina, et effectus, 12, 39. A Clemente vocatur μήτρα ὕδατς, 189. Catechesis ei praemissa, 39. An poenitentia, 39. An Clemens Alexandrinus loquatur de melle et lacte post baptismum dari solito, 40. Baptismi aqua regeneramur, 183, 189. Quae ejus perfectio, 12. Ante eum peccata commissa sola illius aqua abluuntur, 189, et quomodo, 191. Omnia peccata in eo dimittuntur et quomodo, 39, 120. Baptizato in homine sacrum Christus templum aedificat, 5. Post baptismum discipuli vocantur, 40, et Christiani fratres sese appellabant, 189. Quaedam ejus imago apud ethnicos et Judaeos, 189 et seq.
The names and effects of baptism, 12, 39. By Clement it is called the womb of water, 189. Catechesis premised to it, 39. Whether repentance, 39. Whether Clement of Alexandria speaks of the honey and milk wont to be given after baptism, 40. By the water of baptism we are regenerated, 183, 189. What its perfection is, 12. Sins committed before it are washed away by its water alone, 189, and how, 191. All sins are forgiven in it, and how, 39, 120. In the baptized man Christ builds a sacred temple, 5. After baptism they are called disciples, 40, and Christians called one another brethren, 189. A certain image of it among the heathens and the Jews, 189 and following.
Barba nec deponenda, nec immodico cultu nutrienda, 16. Quomodo alenda, 17. Quando radi coeperit, 83. Qui eam radebant, arguuntur, 83. In eum cui tonsa erat, Diogenis dicterium, 83.
The beard is neither to be laid aside, nor to be cultivated with immoderate care, 16. How it is to be grown, 17. When it began to be shaved, 83. Those who shaved it are reproved, 83. The witticism of Diogenes against him whose beard was shorn, 83.
Barbari qui ante Graecos philosophabantur, qui fuerint, 268. Illi omnium scientiarum et artium cognitione ante Graecos imbuti, 107. Moyse tamen recentiores, ibid. Deos agrestes et efferatis moribus fingebant, 234.
Who the barbarians were who philosophized before the Greeks, 268. They were imbued with the knowledge of all sciences and arts before the Greeks, 107. Yet more recent than Moses, ibid. They fashioned their gods savage and of fierce manners, 234.
Barbiton quis excogitaverit, 289.
Who devised the barbiton, 289.
Bardesanes. An Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor fuerit Bardesanes Syrus, 10.
Bardesanes. Whether Bardesanes the Syrian was the preceptor of Clement of Alexandria, 10.
Bardi hymnos canunt, poetaeque sunt, 269.
The Bards sing hymns, and are poets, 269.
Barnabas a quibusdam idem dicitur esse ac Matthias, 159. De epistola Barnabae Clementis Alexandrini judicium, 29. Saepius citatur, 121, 122, 159. Quomodo eum appellet, 159. Utrum ab ejus opinione aliquando recesserit et quomodo, 95. Barnabas dixit Moysem libri Exodi esse auctorem, 144. Ejus sententia de fidei divinae necessitate, 205. De peccatorum differentiis, 111. Nos ad meditandum Dei timorem adhortatur, 206. Quid numero τιή, CXVIII, significari dixerit, 174. Illius auctoritate Basilides refutatus, 112. Pro Clemente Romano citatus, 126, 160.
Barnabas is said by some to be the same as Matthias, 159. The judgement of Clement of Alexandria concerning the Epistle of Barnabas, 29. It is often cited, 121, 122, 159. How he calls him, 159. Whether he sometimes departed from his opinion, and how, 95. Barnabas said that Moses was the author of the book of Exodus, 144. His opinion concerning the necessity of divine faith, 205. Concerning the differences of sins, 111. He exhorts us to meditate on the fear of God, 206. What he said was signified by the number τιή, CXVIII, 174. Basilides refuted by his authority, 112. Cited for Clement of Rome, 126, 160.
Baronii de die quo Christus natus est opinio, 172.
The opinion of Baronius concerning the day on which Christ was born, 172.
Baruchi verba Jeremiae nomine citata et cur, 24. Divini Spiritus afflatu scripta, ibid.
The words of Baruch cited under the name of Jeremiah, and why, 24. Written by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, ibid.
Basilidis qui errores, 120. De anima, 120. De animi perturbationibus, 112. De fide, 120. De martyrio, 118, et martyribus, 233. Matthiae opinionem se sequi gloriabatur, 156. Ejus testimonium citatur, 120.
What the errors of Basilides were, 120. Concerning the soul, 120. Concerning the perturbations of the soul, 112. Concerning faith, 120. Concerning martyrdom, 118, and martyrs, 233. He boasted that he followed the opinion of Matthias, 156. His testimony is cited, 120.
Basilidiani unde sic dicti, 230. Matthiae opinionem se sequi gloriabantur, 230. Illorum de die et mense quo Christus natus est opinio, et quomodo eum celebrarent, 172 et seq. Error eorum contra fidem, 110. A Clemente obscure explicatus, 231. De matrimonio errores, 113, 118, 198. De animi perturbationibus et omnium rerum necessitate, 231, et de martyribus, 231. Refelluntur, 111, 206. Eorum nomine citata quaedam verba, quae Epiphanius filio Carpocratis Epiphani tribuit, 231 et seq.
Whence the Basilidians were so called, 230. They boasted that they followed the opinion of Matthias, 230. Their opinion concerning the day and month in which Christ was born, and how they celebrated it, 172 and following. Their error against faith, 110. Obscurely explained by Clement, 231. Errors concerning marriage, 113, 118, 198. Concerning perturbations of the soul and the necessity of all things, 231, and concerning martyrs, 231. They are refuted, 111, 206. Certain words cited under their name, which Epiphanius attributes to Epiphanes the son of Carpocrates, 231 and following.
Basilius Magnus quomodo Christum famis, sitis, tristitiae, et aliis animi affectionibus crediderit, 175. Illius de Christi pulchritudine sententia, 38.
How Basil the Great believed Christ to be subject to hunger, thirst, sadness, and other affections of the soul, 175. His opinion concerning the beauty of Christ, 38.
Batali qui fuerint, 89.
Who the Batali were, 89.
Battus Cyrenaeus dicitur Mopsi composuisse divinationem, 278.
Battus of Cyrene is said to have composed the divination of Mopsus, 278.
Beatitudinis aeternae diversi gradus, 127. Beatitudinum octo evangelicarum explicatio, 117. Salus aeterna et cognitio
Diverse degrees of eternal beatitude, 127. Explanation of the eight evangelical beatitudes, 117. Eternal salvation and knowledge
Editors' notes and page, col. 1630

Page

  • running head: 1629 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1630
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: primi observaverunt, 284; column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-word (co-gnitio)
  • misprints (kept as printed): Barnabas entry, CXVIII given as the value of τιή (318, i.e. CCCXVIII)
PG 9:1631
Dei sunt eadem, 218. Utrum haec alteri praeferenda, ibid.
of God are the same, 218. Whether the one is to be preferred to the other, ibid.
Bedy, 121. Aerem aut aquam significat, 240.
Bedy, 121. It signifies air or water, 240.
Bellariorum artificia rejicienda, 13.
The contrivances of sweetmeats are to be rejected, 13.
Bellonam non esse deam, 5.
That Bellona is not a goddess, 5.
Bellum gerentes quidam populi instrumenta musica adhibebant, 14. In bello mortuos Graeci laudabant, 116.
Certain peoples when waging war used musical instruments, 14. The Greeks praised those who died in war, 116.
Bellica quarumdam mulierum fortitudo, 314. Bellicosae quaedam nationes ebrietati obnoxiae, 89.
The warlike bravery of certain women, 314. Certain warlike nations addicted to drunkenness, 89.
Benefaciens aliis homo, Dei imago est, 208.
A man doing good to others is the image of God, 208.
Beneficentia hominem Deo similem fieri, 201. V. Liberalitas.
That by beneficence man becomes like God, 201. See Liberality.
Benevolentia quid sit, 110.
What benevolence is, 110.
Berosi Chaldaica historia, 318. Libri Antiquitatum ipsi falso ascripti, ibid.
The Chaldaean History of Berosus, 318. The books of Antiquities falsely ascribed to him, ibid.
Bestiarum quae cognitio, 124, 303. Quaedam in cavernis aut aeris crassitudine, aut corporis sui exhalatione viventes, 259.
What knowledge beasts have, 124, 303. Certain ones living in caves either on the thickness of the air, or on the exhalation of their own body, 259.
Betae apud Ascraeos, 96 et 97.
Beets among the Ascraeans, 96 and 97.
Bias unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
Bias, one of the Seven Sages of Greece, 272.
Bibendo servanda honestas et decentia, 15. Mulieres quaedam indecore bibentes, ibid.
Propriety and decency are to be observed in drinking, 15. Certain women drinking unseemlily, ibid.
Bibliadis tormentis vexatae verba, 30.
The words of Biblias when racked with tortures, 30.
Bionis nomine decem appellati, 299.
Ten called by the name of Bion, 299.
Bion Preconnesius Melesagorae scripta expilavit, 298 et 299. Ejus dicteria quaedam, et quis ille fuerit, 241. Furta, 125.
Bion of Proconnesus pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 298 and 299. Certain witticisms of his, and who he was, 241. His plagiarisms, 125.
Bitonis et Cleobidis de morte fabula, 258.
The story concerning the death of Biton and Cleobis, 258.
Blondelli contra factam a Clemente episcopalis et presbyteralis ordinis distinctionem cavillationes refelluntur, 191; et illius eadem de re opinio, 44.
The cavils of Blondel against the distinction of the episcopal and presbyteral order made by Clement are refuted, 191; and his opinion on the same matter, 44.
Bocchoridis Aegypti regis de adolescente, qui dormiens cum puella concubuisse sibi visus fuerat, 118, 312.
The judgement of Bocchoris, king of Egypt, concerning the young man who in his sleep had seemed to himself to lie with a girl, 118, 312.
Boeo fatidica quae fuerit, et ejus carmina, 282.
Who the prophetess Boeo was, and her poems, 282.
Boeotii ab Aeolibus caesi et profligati, 76.
The Boeotians slaughtered and routed by the Aeolians, 76.
Bolus Mantinicus, 96 et 97.
The clod of Mantinea, 96 and 97.
Bonum solum esse honestum, 123, et justum, 12. Bonum, pulchrum, et honestum in sola virtute, 15. Bonum aliud alio esse melius, 224.
That the good alone is honourable, 123, and just, 12. The good, the noble, and the honourable are in virtue alone, 15. That one good is better than another, 224.
Bonis terrenis recte utendum, 118.
Earthly goods are to be rightly used, 118.
Bonus solus est laudabilis, malus solus vituperabilis, 12. Bonus et justus est dives et beatus; injustus et arrogans est pauper, 16. V. Justus.
The good man alone is praiseworthy, the bad man alone blameworthy, 12. The good and just man is rich and happy; the unjust and arrogant man is poor, 16. See Just.
Botrus Israelitis in deserto datus quid significaverit, 13. Est sanguinis Christi figura, 41.
What the cluster of grapes given to the Israelites in the desert signified, 13. It is a figure of the blood of Christ, 41.
Brachmanes barbari philosophi, 107. Varii erant, 270. Eorum vivendi et philosophandi genus, 269, 270. Abstinentia, 114. Vitam pro nihilo ducentes, Herculem Panemque venerabantur, 114, 234. Eorum discipulus Pythagoras a nonnullis dicitur, 107.
The Brahmans, barbarian philosophers, 107. They were various, 270. Their manner of living and philosophizing, 269, 270. Their abstinence, 114. Accounting life as nothing, they venerated Hercules and Pan, 114, 234. Pythagoras is said by some to have been their disciple, 107.
Branchus ariolus, 281. Ei ascripti Empedoclis versus, 281. Ab illo aedificatum Branchidarum templum, 282.
Branchus the soothsayer, 281. Verses of Empedocles ascribed to him, 281. The temple of the Branchidae built by him, 282.
Brenus, 280.
Brennus, 280.
Britanniae insula, 123. V. Cymbala.
The island of Britain, 123. See Cymbals.
Brontinus Crotoniates utrum Theanus pater, aut maritus, 330. Illius peplum et physica, ibid.
Whether Brontinus of Croton was the father or the husband of Theano, 330. His Robe and Physics, ibid.
Bryaxis celebris statuarius, 103.
Bryaxis the celebrated sculptor, 103.
Bupalus, 328.
Bupalus, 328.
Butta a nonnullis Indiae populis, tanquam deus honoratus, et quis fuerit, 235. Ejus praeceptis plures apud Indos obtemperabant, 270.
Buddha honoured as a god by some peoples of India, and who he was, 235. Many among the Indians obeyed his precepts, 270.
Butyrum ad usum lucernae, 93.
Butter for the use of a lamp, 93.
Byssus quid, 287. Byssinae vestes a quibus primum confectae, ibid.
What byssus is, 287. By whom garments of byssus were first made, ibid.
C
C
Cabeiri iidem ac Corybantes, 7. A quibusdam distincti, 8.
The Cabeiri the same as the Corybantes, 7. Distinguished by some, 8.
Cadmus primus invenit lapidicinam et auri metella, 285.
Cadmus first discovered the stone-quarry and mines of gold, 285.
Caedes deorum numero ascripta, 73.
Slaughter enrolled in the number of the gods, 73.
Caelibatus Christianorum est bonus, 114. An matrimonio sit praestantior, 200. Non praecipitur, sed consulitur, 1021. In caelibatum leges humanae, 113.
The celibacy of Christians is good, 114. Whether it is more excellent than marriage, 200. It is not commanded, but counselled, 1021. Human laws against celibacy, 113.
Caelebs qua ratione aliis inferior et superior, 151. Utrum caelibes esse deberent sacris ordinibus initiati, 192, quae poenae caelibi impositae, et quibus legibus, 266. V. Lycurgus.
In what respect an unmarried man is inferior and superior to others, 151. Whether those initiated into sacred orders ought to be celibate, 192; what penalties were imposed on the unmarried, and by what laws, 266. See Lycurgus.
Caestus quis invenerit, 286.
Who invented the cestus, 286.
Cainistae haeretici unde nomen sortiti sunt, 230, 234.
Whence the Cainite heretics obtained their name, 230, 234.
Caius an Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor, 10. Ejus opinio de Epistola ad Hebraeos, 154. Ejus de Philippi filiabus opinio, 194.
Whether Caius was the preceptor of Clement of Alexandria, 10. His opinion concerning the Epistle to the Hebrews, 154. His opinion concerning the daughters of Philip, 194.
Calani ad Alexandrum Magnum epistola, et egregia responsio, 313. Se ipsum vivum combussit, 251.
The epistle of Calanus to Alexander the Great, and his noble reply, 313. He burned himself alive, 251.
Calceamentorum varia genera, 86, et luxus, ibid. Gemmis et auro ornari prohibentur, 85.
Various kinds of shoes, 86, and luxury in them, ibid. They are forbidden to be adorned with gems and gold, 85.
Calchas vates, 278.
Calchas the seer, 278.
Calcho Athamantis filio clypei inventio tribuitur, 286.
The invention of the shield is attributed to Chalcus, son of Athamas, 286.
Caldariorum suspensurae, 88.
The hanging floors of warm baths, 88.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1631

Page

  • running head: 1631 INDEX 1632
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: gnitio Dei sunt; column begins mid-word from previous column (-gnitio)
PG 9:1632
Calices quam varii fuerint, 14, 87. Thericlei qui fuerint, 87. Antigonides, ibid. V. Pocula, Vasa.
How varied cups were, 14, 87. What Thericlean ones were, 87. Antigonides, ibid. See Cups, Vessels.
Calliae effatum de insanientibus, 295, et furta, 124.
Callias's saying about the mad, 295, and thefts, 124.
Callimachi Aetia, et alia carmina, ac quis ille, 99. Hymni, et quaedam carmina, 326. Testimonium, 304. De septimo die sacro carmina, 248. Lino tribuuntur, 248. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123, 124. Symbolice locutus est, 121.
Callimachus's Aetia, and other poems, and who he was, 99. Hymns, and certain poems, 326. Testimony, 304. Poems on the sacred seventh day, 248. They are attributed to Linus, 248. What he took from sacred Scripture, 123, 124. He spoke symbolically, 121.
Callini poetae aetas et scripta, 326.
The age and writings of the poet Callinus, 326.
Callipho voluptatem cum honestate ultimum finem esse dixit, 261.
Callipho said that pleasure with moral worth is the ultimate end, 261.
Callistagoras apud Tenios colebatur, 68.
Callistagoras was worshipped among the Tenians, 68.
Callo egregius statuarius, quis fuerit, 103.
Callo the distinguished sculptor, who he was, 103.
Calos quod Furiarum fecerit simulacrum, 9.
What image of the Furies Calos made, 9.
Calvinistarum de Eucharistiae sacramento errores refelluntur, 40 et seq. V. Eucharistia.
The errors of the Calvinists concerning the sacrament of the Eucharist are refuted, 40 and following. See Eucharist.
Calvisii de die quo Christus natus est opinio, 172.
The opinion of Calvisius concerning the day on which Christ was born, 172.
Campani in conviviis gladiatorum certamina admittebant, 89.
The Campanians admitted gladiatorial contests at banquets, 89.
Canitiei causa, 14, 84.
The cause of grey hair, 14, 84.
Canos qui tingebant vel ungebant, corripiuntur, 16, 84. Mulieres ideo citius canescunt, ibid.
Those who dyed or anointed grey hair are rebuked, 16, 84. Women on that account grow grey more quickly, ibid.
Canteri in Clementis libros observationes, 141.
Canter's observations on the books of Clement, 141.
Canthari, 14.
Tankards, 14.
Canticum ad saltandum quis primus cecinerit, 290.
Who first sang a song for dancing, 290.
Capillos quae tingunt, citius canescere, 14. Capillis alienis utentes corripiuntur, 84. His ornatae mulieri presbyter non benedicit, 44. V. Caput, Pili.
That women who dye their hair grow grey more quickly, 14. Those using false hair are rebuked, 84. A presbyter does not bless a woman adorned with these, 44. See Head, Hairs.
Capiton poeta et musicus, et ejus canendi modi, 100, molles et effeminati, 2.
Capito the poet and musician, and his modes of singing, 100, soft and effeminate, 2.
Caprae ad divinationem exercitatae, 3 et 76, et seq.
She-goats trained for divination, 3 and 76, and following.
Caput adulterinum qui habet, fieri non potest ut veram ostendat animam, 84.
He who has a counterfeit head cannot possibly show a true soul, 84.
Caranus primus Macedonum imperio potitus, et quomodo, 76.
Caranus first gained control of the empire of the Macedonians, and how, 76.
Cares prescientiam ex astris invenerunt, 279.
The Carians invented foreknowledge from the stars, 279.
Caricae Chelidoniae, 96 et 97; et Atticae, 97.
Chelidonian figs, 96 and 97; and Attic ones, 97.
Cariophylus Iconiensis episcopus, 337, 340.
Cariophylus, bishop of Iconium, 337, 340.
Carmen hexametrum, a quo inventum, 291 et seq.
Hexameter verse, by whom invented, 291 and following.
Caro potestatibus et dominationum spiritibus potest Dei ope resistere, 117. Cur fenum et feni flos ab Isaia dicatur, 120. Carnis abstinentia bona, 13, 100. Ejus usus quomodo permissus, 115. Carnibus confectus cibus inutilis, 259.
The flesh can resist the powers and spirits of dominations with the help of God, 117. Why it is called grass and the flower of grass by Isaiah, 120. Abstinence from flesh is good, 13, 100. How its use is permitted, 115. Food prepared from meats is unprofitable, 259.
Carpocras de veteri lege, 112; de matrimonio, 198; de uxorum communitate, 112; refellitur, 114. Ille Platonis auctoritate abutebatur, 232, 265. Epiphanius id Epiphani ejus filio tribuit, 232. Carpocratis et Carpocratianorum quam impiae synaxes, 232. Eas agapen vocabant, 48. Matthaei testimonio abutebantur, 158. Daemones familiares alliciebant, ibid. Pictas imagines et alias habebant, 65.
Carpocras on the old law, 112; on marriage, 198; on the community of wives, 112; he is refuted, 114. He abused the authority of Plato, 232, 265. Epiphanius attributes this to his son Epiphanes, 232. How impious the assemblies of Carpocrates and the Carpocratians were, 232. They called them agape, 48. They abused the testimony of Matthew, 158. They enticed familiar demons, ibid. They had painted images and others, 65.
Casaubonus an recte quemdam Clementis Alexandrini locum corruptionis arguat, 20.
Whether Casaubon rightly charges a certain passage of Clement of Alexandria with corruption, 20.
Cassiani de sanctis castisque somniis opinio, 215, 216. Cassianus princeps δοκήσεως, 233. Finxerat Christum fictam tantum et specie tenus assumpsisse carnem, 233. Ejus contra matrimonium argumenta a Clemente Alexandrino soluta, 233, et de anima humana, quam ab initio divinam, ac postmodum effeminatam ad interitum venisse et errore constare dixit, 233. Illius error de mala generatione et nuptiis refellitur, et solvuntur objectiones, 115, 181. Error de anima refellitur, et objectiones diluuntur, 118. Error de phantastico Christi corpore, 115. Objectio ex Evangelio secundum Hebraeos desumpta solvitur, 153. Illius Exegeticon, 160. Liber De continentia, 233.
Cassian's opinion concerning holy and chaste dreams, 215, 216. Cassian the chief of Docetism, 233. He had feigned that Christ assumed only a fictitious flesh and in appearance only, 233. His arguments against marriage solved by Clement of Alexandria, 233, and concerning the human soul, which he said was divine from the beginning, and afterwards, having become effeminate, came to destruction and consists in error, 233. His error concerning evil generation and marriage is refuted, and the objections are solved, 115, 181. The error concerning the soul is refuted, and the objections are dissolved, 118. The error concerning the phantom body of Christ, 115. The objection taken from the Gospel according to the Hebrews is solved, 153. His Exegeticon, 160. The book On Continence, 233.
Castalius fons auguralis evanuit, 2, 75.
The Castalian augural spring vanished, 2, 75.
Castitas et caelibatus Christianorum. Illa quomodo bona, 114. Non nisi propter Dei amorem est bona, 201. Illius et continentiae votum, 200 et seq.
Chastity and celibacy of Christians. How the former is good, 114. It is not good except for the love of God, 201. The vow of it and of continence, 200 and following.
Castor et Pollux homines morbis obnoxii, 98. Cur ille deus, 3.
Castor and Pollux, men subject to diseases, 98. Why the former is a god, 3.
Κατάσκιον quid, 240.
What Κατάσκιον is, 240.
Catecheses baptismo praemissae, 39 et seq. Tradita in catechesibus doctrina quae, 18.
Catecheses prefixed to baptism, 39 and following. What doctrine was handed down in the catecheses, 18.
Catechismo paganus doctrina Christiana imbuitur, 260.
By catechism a pagan is imbued with Christian doctrine, 260.
Catechistae eorum, quos erudiunt, spirituales sunt patres, 103.
Catechists are the spiritual fathers of those whom they instruct, 103.
Catechumenorum institutio, 40. Quantum eis prosit philosophia, 244. V. Philosophia.
The instruction of catechumens, 40. How much philosophy profits them, 244. See Philosophy.
Catini argentei et aurei, 14. Vide Vasa.
Silver and golden dishes, 14. See Vessels.
Κατόρθωμα quid, 204.
What Κατόρθωμα is, 204.
Cauponae prohibitae, 17.
Taverns forbidden, 17.
Causa quadruplex, 333 et seq. Varia causarum nomina, et quae proprie dicta causa sit, 334. Utrum sint corporeae vel incorporeae, 334. Causa concausans, 244; adjuvans, 244. Eam inter et concausam, quodnam discrimen sit, 334. Causae quaenam ad agendum tempore indigeant, aut non indigeant, 334. Causas sui ipsius non esse causas, 334.
Fourfold cause, 333 and following. Various names of causes, and what a properly called cause is, 334. Whether they are corporeal or incorporeal, 334. Co-operating cause, 244; assisting, 244. What distinction there is between it and a co-cause, 334. Which causes need time to act, or do not need it, 334. That causes are not causes of themselves, 334.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1632

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1632
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Calices quam varii fuerint; word split at column break: Causas sui ipsius non esse causas, 334. / An plures ejusdem
PG 9:1633
An plures ejusdem effectus esse possint, 244.
Whether there can be several of the same effect, 244.
Cautio filia legis, et nihil ea amabilius, 112. Ejus necessitas, ibid.
Caution the daughter of the law, and nothing more lovely than it, 112. Its necessity, ibid.
Cecrops Pythagoreus, 330, primus Jovem appellasse dicitur, 49.
Cecrops the Pythagorean, 330, is said to have first called upon Jupiter, 49.
Cedreni de simulacrorum origine opinio, 58, et de Egregoribus angelis, 44.
Cedrenus's opinion on the origin of images, 58, and on the Watcher angels, 44.
Celei filiae quae fuerint, et ubi sepultae, 52.
Who the daughters of Celeus were, and where buried, 52.
Celmis et Damnaneus, Idaeorum dactyli, primi ferrum in Cypro invenerunt, 271.
Celmis and Damnaneus, Idaean Dactyls, first discovered iron in Cyprus, 271.
Celsi objectio de Christi pulchritudine, 37.
Celsus's objection concerning the beauty of Christ, 37.
Celtici populi, 83, ebrietati obnoxii, 89.
Celtic peoples, 83, prone to drunkenness, 89.
Celtiberae mulieres post partum viris suis in lecto decumbentibus ministrant, 264.
Celtiberian women after childbirth wait upon their husbands lying in bed, 264.
Κεφάλαιον quid, 137.
What Κεφάλαιον is, 137.
Cereris nomen unde, 3. Varia cognomina, 70. Cur Thesmophori nomen ei impositum, 276. An ab ea primum leges promulgatae, 276. An eadem ac Themis, 70. Cereris seu Cybeles orgia, et impia obscenaque mysteria, 2, 69. A quibus introducta, ibid., 69. Melampus ex Aegypto in Graeciam transtulit, 69. Eleusinia vocabantur, 70, 77. An eadem sint ac Thesmophoria, 70. A matronis aliquot ante dies servanda castitas, 70. Initiatis linguam consignant, 238. Clemens ei gratulatur, qui civem suum haec mysteria apud Cyzicenos imitatum sagittis confoderat, 2, 70. Quis ille, ibid. V. Cybele et Metragyrtes.
Whence the name of Ceres comes, 3. Various surnames, 70. Why the name of Thesmophorus was given to her, 276. Whether laws were first promulgated by her, 276. Whether she is the same as Themis, 70. The orgies of Ceres or Cybele, and impious and obscene mysteries, 2, 69. By whom introduced, ibid., 69. Melampus transferred them from Egypt into Greece, 69. They were called Eleusinia, 70, 77. Whether they are the same as the Thesmophoria, 70. Chastity to be observed by matrons for some days before, 70. They seal the tongue for the initiated, 238. Clement congratulates him who had pierced with arrows his fellow-citizen imitating these mysteries among the Cyzicenes, 2, 70. Who he was, ibid. See Cybele and Metragyrtes.
Cerinthiani solo secundum Hebraeos Evangelio utebantur, 152. An aliquid ex eo amputaverint, 153.
The Cerinthians used only the Gospel according to the Hebrews, 152. Whether they cut anything off from it, 153.
Certaminum et ludorum Pythiorum, Isthmiorum, Nemeorum et Olympicorum origo, 77.
The origin of the Pythian, Isthmian, Nemean, and Olympic contests and games, 77.
Certantium quae olim munuscula, 20.
What the small gifts of contestants formerly were, 20.
Ceus sophista sapiens appellatus, quis fuerit, 101. Illius de mulierum vestibus testimonium, 15.
The Cean sophist called wise, who he was, 101. His testimony concerning women's garments, 15.
Ceyx se Jovem, et Alcyonem uxorem suam Junonem voluit appellari, 74. De illius parentibus variae opiniones, 74. Chaeremon abbas de sanctis castisque somniis quid dixerit, 215.
Ceyx wished himself to be called Jupiter, and his wife Alcyone Juno, 74. Various opinions concerning his parents, 74. What Abbot Chaeremon said concerning holy and chaste dreams, 215.
Chaldaei astrologia primi imbuti sunt, 283. An illius, et natalium dierum observationis inventores, 284. Quae fuerit eorum philosophandi ratio, 268.
The Chaldaeans were first imbued with astrology, 283. Whether they were the inventors of it, and of the observation of birthdays, 284. What their method of philosophizing was, 268.
Chalybes inventionis et fabricae ferri auctores dicuntur, 286.
The Chalybes are said to be the authors of the discovery and forging of iron, 286.
Chamaeleonis scripta, 318.
The writings of Chamaeleon, 318.
Chami prophetia, 125. Ea usus est Pherecydes Syrus, 273.
The prophecy of Cham, 125. Pherecydes of Syros used it, 273.
Charadrius, 96. An graculus aut alia avis sit, 96.
The charadrius, 96. Whether it is a jackdaw or another bird, 96.
Charidemus imperatorem faciet, 293. Quantum belli peritus, 294.
Charidemus will make a general, 293. How skilled in war, 294.
Charitas duplex, et quae sit, 121. Ejus necessitas, 116, et cum fide connexio, 110. V. Fides. Fide et spe major est, 208. Quid ea praeditus agat, 208. Quibus gradibus ad eam perveniatur, 208. V. Gnosticus. Charitatis primarium et secundarium motivum, 219. Charitatis duplici praecepto alia omnia praecepta contineri, 17. Semper propter se expetenda, 131. Quomodo quaerenda, et invenienda, 121. Aedificans in veritate versatur, 107. De charitate quid Plato et Empedocles, 265. Charitatis in proximum descriptio, 208. Qualis esse debeat, 208 et seq. Etiam erga inimicos, 208. Tres virtutes illius sunt comites hospitalitas, humanitas, dilectio, 208. Misericordes sunt, qui aliis quantum in se est, cupiunt bene facere, charitas fraterna, 209.
Twofold charity, and what it is, 121. Its necessity, 116, and connexion with faith, 110. See Faith. It is greater than faith and hope, 208. What he who is endowed with it does, 208. By what steps one arrives at it, 208. See Gnostic. The primary and secondary motive of charity, 219. That in the twofold precept of charity all other precepts are contained, 17. Always to be sought for its own sake, 131. How to be sought, and found, 121. Building up, it abides in truth, 107. What Plato and Empedocles said about charity, 265. Description of charity towards one's neighbour, 208. Of what sort it ought to be, 208 and following. Even towards enemies, 208. Three virtues are its companions: hospitality, humanity, love, 208. Merciful are those who desire to do good to others as much as lies in them; brotherly charity, 209.
Charmus primus Cupidinem coluit, 3.
Charmus first worshipped Cupid, 3.
Chaelitis Diana, 72.
Diana Chaelitis, 72.
Cherubinorum figurae et alae quid significarent, 64.
What the figures and wings of the Cherubim signified, 64.
Chilo Lacedaemonius, unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Ejus furta, 124.
Chilo the Lacedaemonian, one of the seven sages of Greece, 272. His thefts, 124.
Chironis Centauri fabula, 272.
The fable of Chiron the Centaur, 272.
Chium vinum, 13.
Chian wine, 13.
Chirurgiam quis invenerit, 283.
Who invented surgery, 283.
Choaspe fluvius, et ejus aqua optima, 89.
The river Choaspes, and its excellent water, 89.
Choirogrillus, 24.
The coney, 24.
Choream quis primus invenerit, 290.
Who first invented the choral dance, 290.
Christi divinitas asserta a Clemente Alexandrino, 31, 32, 34, 161; propugnatur etiam ab auctore Adumbrationum in quasdam Petri, Joannis, et Judae Epistolas canonicas, 350. Christum Filium Dei esse probant oracula prophetarum, ejusque praecepta et miracula, 127. Cur dicatur genitus, cum sit sine principio, 351. Est principium de principio, 32. Non solum proxima, sed eadem omnino fuit illius quo Patris natura, 166. Cur propinquissima dicatur, 167. Unus natura est cum Patre Deus, sed persona distinctus, 33 et 34. Patri suo aeterno semper similis, 11. Non est Verbum Dei προφορικόν, externum et transiens; sed ἐνδιαθετόν, interius et immanens, 165. Christi omnipotentem esse voluntatem, 165. Est undequaque diffusus, 165, 166. Deus opifex, 165. Universorum creator, et quomodo, 165 et seq. Est boni Patris bona voluntas, et sapientia
The divinity of Christ asserted by Clement of Alexandria, 31, 32, 34, 161; it is also defended by the author of the Adumbrations on certain canonical Epistles of Peter, John, and Jude, 350. The oracles of the prophets, and His precepts and miracles, prove that Christ is the Son of God, 127. Why He is called begotten, though He is without beginning, 351. He is beginning from beginning, 32. Not only nearest, but altogether the same was His nature as that of the Father, 166. Why it is called nearest, 167. He is one God by nature with the Father, but distinct in person, 33 and 34. Always like His eternal Father, 11. The Word of God is not προφορικόν, external and transient; but ἐνδιαθετόν, internal and immanent, 165. That the will of Christ is omnipotent, 165. He is diffused everywhere, 165, 166. God the Maker, 165. Creator of all things, and how, 165 and following. He is the good will of the good Father, and wisdom
Editors' notes and page, col. 1633

Page

  • running head: 1633 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: An plures ejusdem; word split at column break: sapientia / germana
PG 9:1634
germana, 18. Cur Patris voluntati servire dicatur, 167; et sapientia primogenita vel primo creata, 167; et lux archetypa, ac pelagus bonorum, 32. Contra divinitatem ejus nova recentioris cujusdam Sociniani opinio refellitur, 168. Illius naturae divinae tituli, 18. Christus ante omnes creaturas exstitit, 165. Principium tempore et principio carens, 166. Est infinitus et circulus omnium potestatum, quae in unum circumvolvuntur et uniuntur, 166. Non est vere unum; ut unum, neque multa, ut partes, sed ut omnia unum, unde etiam omnia, 166. A Patre persona distinctus, 165. Ei subordinatus, 166. Antequam homo fieret, revera exstitit, 32, 34. Patriarchis se videndum praebuit, 12. Cum eis locutus est, 34. Israelitarum sicut et Christianorum dux fuit et paedagogus, 34. Quomodo, 35. Tum adhuc sine nomine, 35. V. Filius Dei, Trinitas, et Verbum. Christi incarnationem quam multa sacra oracula praenuntiaverint, 168. Septuaginta duae Danielis hebdomades explicantur, 169. V. Daniel. Cur in hunc mundum missus, 120. Christus post LXXII Danielis hebdomadas homo factus, 108. Qua ex terra formatus, 139. Ex virgine genitus, 115. Christi nativitas, 171. Quo mense et die, 171. Variorum ea de re opiniones, 172. Quot annos publicas conciones habuerit, 173. Quo anno et mense, qua hora mortuus, 173. Variorum ea de re opiniones, ibid. Quis mortis illius fructus, 176. Baptismatis, praedicationis et mortis ejus annus et dies, 108. Baptizatus, ut aquas sanctificaret, 348. Christus super omnes pulcher, et ejus perfectiones, 110. An ejus corpus deforme fuerit, 35. Quae fuerit Clementis et aliorum ea de quaestione sententia, 35. Humili fuit corporis forma, 128. Nec facie, nec corpore pulcher, 16. Illius aenea figura antiquissima, 64. Ejus caro manibus Joannis attrectata dicitur, 352. Tunica ejus num talaris et variegata, 13, 38. Vinum bibit et quomodo, 42. Christus omni virtutum genere perfectissimus, 174. An famis, sitis, doloris, tristitiae, et aliis animi affectionibus obnoxius fuerit, 174. Perturbationum animi expers fuit, 126. Nulli peccato et perturbationi obnoxius, 11. Penes illum est peccata dimittendi potestas, 11. Propter homines homo factus, et cur, 11. Ejus perfectiones, 33, et seq. Nulli peccato obnoxius peccata dimittit, 33. Christum qui bonum esse negabant, arguuntur, 12. Quid ejus castigationes et correptiones, ibid. Per eum omnes ethnicos salvos fieri oportet, 123. Cur caelibem vitam duxerit, 175. Sponsam habuit Ecclesiam, 114. Quomodo legem Mosaicam implevit, 146. Cur in parabolis locutus, 105. Illius verba: A te petenti des, quomodo intelligenda, 114. Et ista: Vade, vende quae habes, etc., 116. Ejus ad Salomen verba, 114. Christus cum spinis coronatus fuerit, non decet ejus discipulum floribus coronari, 14. Illius corpus et animam in sepulcro Verbum divinum non deseruit, 38. Utrum apud inferos Evangelium praedicaverit, 125. An justos homines etiam ethnicos inde liberaverit, 175. Christus quantum amandus, 336. Ille est inexplicabile sacrificium, et vitae aeternae ostium, solusque hominum praeceptor, 120, 175. Solus audiendus, 3, 5. V. Paedagogus. Verum esse justitiae solem, 5. Quomodo eum imitari debeamus, 11.
genuine, 18. Why He is said to serve the Father's will, 167; and firstborn or first-created wisdom, 167; and archetypal light, and ocean of good things, 32. Against His divinity a new opinion of a certain more recent Socinian is refuted, 168. Titles of His divine nature, 18. Christ existed before all creatures, 165. A beginning lacking time and beginning, 166. He is infinite and the circle of all powers, which revolve into one and are united, 166. He is not truly one as one, nor many as parts, but as all things one, whence also all things come, 166. Distinct in person from the Father, 165. Subordinate to Him, 166. Before He became man, He truly existed, 32, 34. He presented Himself to be seen by the patriarchs, 12. He spoke with them, 34. Of the Israelites as also of Christians He was leader and instructor, 34. How, 35. Then still without a name, 35. See Son of God, Trinity, and Word. How many sacred oracles foretold the incarnation of Christ, 168. The seventy-two weeks of Daniel are explained, 169. See Daniel. Why sent into this world, 120. Christ became man after the 72 weeks of Daniel, 108. From what earth formed, 139. Born of a virgin, 115. The nativity of Christ, 171. In what month and day, 171. Opinions of various authors on that matter, 172. How many years He held public discourses, 173. In what year and month, at what hour He died, 173. Opinions of various authors on that matter, ibid. What the fruit of His death is, 176. The year and day of His baptism, preaching, and death, 108. Baptized, that He might sanctify the waters, 348. Christ beautiful above all, and His perfections, 110. Whether His body was deformed, 35. What the opinion of Clement and others was on that question, 35. He was of humble bodily form, 128. Beautiful neither in face nor in body, 16. The most ancient bronze figure of Him, 64. His flesh is said to have been handled by the hands of John, 352. Whether His tunic was ankle-length and variegated, 13, 38. He drank wine and how, 42. Christ most perfect in every kind of virtue, 174. Whether He was subject to the affections of hunger, thirst, pain, sorrow, and other affections of the soul, 174. He was free from perturbations of the soul, 126. Subject to no sin and perturbation, 11. With Him is the power of forgiving sins, 11. Made man for the sake of men, and why, 11. His perfections, 33, and following. Subject to no sin, He forgives sins, 33. Those who denied that Christ is good are refuted, 12. What His chastisements and rebukes are, ibid. Through Him all Gentiles must be saved, 123. Why He led a celibate life, 175. He had the Church as bride, 114. How He fulfilled the Mosaic law, 146. Why He spoke in parables, 105. His words: Give to him who asks of you, how to be understood, 114. And those: Go, sell what you have, etc., 116. His words to Salome, 114. Since Christ was crowned with thorns, it is not fitting for His disciple to be crowned with flowers, 14. The divine Word did not forsake His body and soul in the sepulchre, 38. Whether He preached the Gospel in hell, 125. Whether He freed righteous men, even Gentiles, from there, 175. How much Christ is to be loved, 336. He is an inexplicable sacrifice, and the door of eternal life, and the sole instructor of men, 120, 175. Alone to be heard, 3, 5. See Instructor. That He is the true sun of righteousness, 5. How we ought to imitate Him, 11.
Christiana et orthodoxa veritas quomodo ab omnibus haeresibus secernatur, 132. Est Phrygibus, Arcadibus. et paganis omnibus antiquior, 2. Christiana morum doctrina absque litteris, et gentili philosophia cognosci potest, 106. Ejus susceptio cum quadruplici arborum insitione componitur, 260. V. Doctrina. Christianorum nomine quid significetur, 11. Cur agnelli, vituli, lactantes, columbae simplices, pulli columbarum et gallinarum, infantes, filii, filioli, novus vel nascens populus vocentur, 11. Quam gloriosa sit haec appellatio, ibid. Deo longe caeteris chariores, ibid. Christianorum qualis esse debeat vivendi ratio, 13, 17, 18. Christianae vitae praecepta et instituta, 17. Christianus perfectus quid agere debeat, 118. Christiani quomodo docendi ut summam gnostici virtutem possint adipisci, 112. Quantum philosophia, cui studere debent, eis prosit, 242, 244. Non verbis, sed rebus inhaerent, 128. Ab omni contentione et ancipitis animi vitio alieni, 333. Quomodo et unde veritatem scientiam consequuntur, 333. An aenigmatice loqui potuerint, 122. V. Philosophia. Christianorum vestes quales esse debeant, 48, 125. V. Vestis. Vino moderatissime uti debent, 13. Ab eorum conviviis quae sint repellenda, 14. Unguentis uti an possint, 14. Non decet floribus eos coronari, cum Christus spinis coronatus fuerit, 14, 19. Nec ad eum citra sanguinem accedere, 19. Non tristes, sed modesti et graves esse debent, 14 Nefas eis aures suas stupris et fornicationibus inquinare, 4. Christiani, quam immerito a paganis vexabantur, 54, 129. Atque idcirco beati, 313. Christianus quo spiritu donatus, 117. Solus est bonus, et vere dives, 16. Pius, religiosus, temperans. et Deo similis, 105, 129. Christiani etiam minus diserti, doctissimis
How Christian and orthodox truth is distinguished from all heresies, 132. It is more ancient than the Phrygians, Arcadians, and all pagans, 2. Christian moral doctrine can be known without letters and Gentile philosophy, 106. Its reception is compared with the fourfold grafting of trees, 260. See Doctrine. What is signified by the name of Christians, 11. Why they are called little lambs, calves, sucklings, simple doves, young of doves and of hens, infants, sons, little children, a new or nascent people, 11. How glorious this appellation is, ibid. Far dearer to God than the rest, ibid. What the manner of living of Christians ought to be, 13, 17, 18. Precepts and institutions of Christian life, 17. What the perfect Christian ought to do, 118. How Christians are to be taught so that they may attain the supreme virtue of the gnostic, 112. How much philosophy, which they ought to study, profits them, 242, 244. They cleave not to words, but to things, 128. Foreign to all contention and the vice of a wavering mind, 333. How and whence they attain truth and knowledge, 333. Whether they could speak enigmatically, 122. See Philosophy. Of what sort the garments of Christians ought to be, 48, 125. See Garment. They ought to use wine most moderately, 13. What things are to be driven away from their banquets, 14. Whether they may use ointments, 14. It is not fitting for them to be crowned with flowers, since Christ was crowned with thorns, 14, 19. Nor to approach Him without blood, 19. They ought to be not sad, but modest and grave, 14. It is unlawful for them to defile their ears with debaucheries and fornications, 4. Christians, how undeservedly they were harassed by pagans, 54, 129. And on that account blessed, 313. With what spirit the Christian is endowed, 117. He alone is good, and truly rich, 16. Pious, religious, temperate, and like God, 105, 129. Christians, even the less eloquent, are not inferior to the most learned
Editors' notes and page, col. 1634

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1634
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: germana, 18.; word split at column break: doctissimis / ethnicis
  • misprints (kept as printed): "Arcadibus. et" (stop for comma); "debent, 14 Nefas" (no stop after 14); "temperans. et" (stop for comma)
PG 9:1635
ethnicis non sunt inferiores, 106. Christianorum varii mores, 46. Noctu non semel ad laudes Deo concinendas a lecto surgebant, 46. Quandiu hic mos viguit, 46. Eorum vigiliae, 14. Quid noctu agerent, 46. Eorum ad ecclesiam accessus, 46. Quanta in ecclesiis modestia, 46. Quorumdam ab Ecclesia discedentium abusus, 46. Ubi primi Christiani suas synaxes peragerent, 56. V. Ecclesia et Templa. Eorum altaria, 56. Christiani statutis quibusdam horis tertia, sexta, nona, Deum precari solebant, 209. Quam ob causam, 210. Ad orientem conversi, et cur, 130, 210. Genua flectentes, 210. Quomodo sese invicem salutarent, 47. Pacem sibi mutuo optabant, 47. Osculum porrigebant, et illius abusus, 47 et seq. Christianorum convivia, prandia, coenae, epulae, mensae, 47; agapae, 47. Quis balnearum usus, 47. Christi fideles discipuli quomodo amandi, 336, 47. Quomodo a Christo appellentur, ibid. Christiani fratres sese appellabant, 189.
pagans, 106. Various customs of Christians, 46. At night more than once they rose from bed to sing praises to God, 46. How long this custom flourished, 46. Their vigils, 14. What they did at night, 46. Their approach to the church, 46. How great their modesty in churches, 46. Abuse of certain ones departing from the Church, 46. Where the first Christians held their assemblies, 56. See Church and Temples. Their altars, 56. Christians at certain stated hours, the third, sixth, ninth, used to pray to God, 209. For what reason, 210. Turned towards the east, and why, 130, 210. Bending the knees, 210. How they greeted one another, 47. They wished peace to one another, 47. They offered the kiss, and the abuse of it, 47 and following. Banquets, luncheons, suppers, feasts, tables of Christians, 47; agapae, 47. What use of baths, 47. How the faithful disciples of Christ are to be loved, 336, 47. How they are called by Christ, ibid. Christians called one another brethren, 189.
Christiani praesignati, in Isaaci risu, 21.
Christians prefigured, in the laughter of Isaac, 21.
Chronologiae variae a Clemente Alexandrino exhibentur, 108. Chronologia Hebraeorum, 108.
Various chronologies are presented by Clement of Alexandria, 108. Chronology of the Hebrews, 108.
Chrysippus dixit docibilem esse virtutem, 262. Quid de matrimonio, 265. Dialecticum faciet, 293, 294. Chrysippus pro Cleanthe citatus, 259. V. Cleanthes.
Chrysippus said that virtue is teachable, 262. What concerning marriage, 265. He will make a dialectician, 293, 294. Chrysippus cited for Cleanthes, 259. See Cleanthes.
Chrysis Junonis Argivae sacerdos, utrum cum illius templo perierit, 53.
Chrysis, priestess of Argive Juno, whether she perished with her temple, 53.
Chthon, 121. Terram significat, 240.
Chthon, 121. It signifies Earth, 240.
Chthyptes magicum nomen, 240.
Chthyptes, a magical name, 240.
Ciborum usus indifferens, 13. Eorum varietas morborum causa, 102. Ventridaemon lautioribus praeest, 13, 90 et seq. Exquisitissimorum usus rejiciendus, 13. Quibus instruenda Christianorum mensa, 13. Ante cibum Deus laudandus, 14. Quid quidam agerent ut carne, lacte contemperata, delicatius vescerentur, 112. Cibis falso numini immolatis an vesci liceat, 118. Cibus spiritualis duplici modo augeri potest, 105.
The use of foods indifferent, 13. Their variety the cause of diseases, 102. The belly-demon presides over more sumptuous ones, 13, 90 and following. The use of the most exquisite ones to be rejected, 13. With what the table of Christians is to be furnished, 13. Before food God is to be praised, 14. What certain men did that they might feed more daintily on meat tempered with milk, 112. Whether it is lawful to eat foods sacrificed to a false deity, 118. Spiritual food can be increased in a twofold way, 105.
Ciceronis de idololatriae origine sententia, 48. Quid de modo, quo Plato ad somnum proficisci jubet, 216.
Cicero's opinion on the origin of idolatry, 48. What concerning the manner in which Plato bids one go to sleep, 216.
Ciconias Thessali honore affecerunt propter consuetudinem, 8. Cur, ibid.
The Thessalians honoured storks on account of custom, 8. Why, ibid.
Cinaedi qui fuerint, quas haberent tunicas, et quid canerent, 89. Eorum consuetudine mulieres turpiter abutebantur, 16.
Who the catamites were, what tunics they had, and what they sang, 89. Women basely abused their company, 16.
Citharam quis invenerit, 289; et citharoedicorum modos, ibid. Cithara canere Christiano licet, et quomodo, 14.
Who invented the cithara, 289; and the modes of citharoedic songs, ibid. It is lawful for a Christian to sing with the cithara, and how, 14.
Clarius, 76.
Clarius, 76.
Classis instructionem quis invenerit, 286.
Who invented the drawing up of a fleet, 286.
Claudius Carentonensis minister refellitur, 36 et seq. V. Eucharistia.
Claude, the minister of Charenton, is refuted, 36 and following. See Eucharist.
Clazomenes quae urbs, 263.
Clazomenae, what city, 263.
Cleanthes Zenonis discipulus, 125, 128; et poeta, 251. Quasi majorum gentium Stoicus et quid de Deo senserit, 4, 80, 246; et de ultimo fine, 261, 262. Illi Clemens opinionem de anima tribuit, quae Chrysippo a Cicerone tribuitur, 251. Illius poetica, 326.
Cleanthes, disciple of Zeno, 125, 128; and poet, 251. A Stoic as it were of the greater nations, and what he thought concerning God, 4, 80, 246; and concerning the ultimate end, 261, 262. To him Clement attributes an opinion concerning the soul which is attributed to Chrysippus by Cicero, 251. His poetry, 326.
Cleanthis Pisadaei, vel Assii, de Deo sententia et carmina, 81. Cleanthes quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit.
The opinion and poems of Cleanthes of Pisada, or of Assos, concerning God, 81. What Cleanthes took from sacred Scripture.
Clearchus Heracleotarum tyrannus, 53.
Clearchus, tyrant of the Heracleots, 53.
Clearchi Peripatetici scripta, 319.
The writings of Clearchus the Peripatetic, 319.
Clearchus seu Cleomacus quis, et ubi sepultus, 53.
Clearchus or Cleomachus, who he was, and where buried, 53.
Clementis Alexandrini quod nomen et cognomen, 10. Quae patria, 10. Ethnicorum superstitionibus primum addictus, ibid. Nuntium eis cito remisit, et Christianam religionem amplexus est, ibid. Doctissimos praeceptores adiit, ibid. Qui illi fuerint, ibid., 105. Varias peragravit orbis terrae partes, ubi Christianae religionis documentis ab illis imbutus est, 11. Alexandriae constitit, et catechumenorum institutioni praefectus est, ibid. Catechistae officio functus, 6, 19. Historicorum numero num ascriptus, 337. Clemens auctor fuit Admonitionis ad gentes, 6. V. Admonitio. Et trium Paedagogi librorum, 18. V. Paedagogus. Clementis praeceptores in vivis adhuc erant, cum libros Stromatum scribebat, 134. Cur eos scripserit, ejus praeceptoribus grati, et aliis utiles esse poterunt, 105. Quid in eis, et quomodo disputaturus, 105, 107. Cur eis philosophica et alia dogmata inseruerit, 105. Quis eorum stylus. V. Stromata, 106. Clementis Alexandrini quales Hypotyposeon libri, 352. In illis libris quam multi errores, 346. Utrum ex iis epitome Theodoti excerpta, 346. V. Hypotyposes. Utrum auctor sit libri qui inscribitur: Quis dives salutem, etc., 338. Utrum sit Adumbrationum in aliquot canonicas epistolas auctor, 349. Clementis Alexandrini librorum fragmenta, 343, 255. Octavi Stromatum libri fragmentum ab Acacio citatum, ibid. Num et a Joanne Damasceno, 344, 346 et 347. Acacius Caesareae in Palaestina episcopus fragmentum libri tertii et octavi Stromatum Clementis Alexandrini exhibet, 343. Clemens varios promisit tractatus, 357; tractatum de arcanis mysteriis, 357;
What the name and surname of Clement of Alexandria were, 10. What his native land was, 10. At first devoted to the superstitions of the pagans, ibid. He quickly sent them a bill of divorce, and embraced the Christian religion, ibid. He approached the most learned instructors, ibid. Who they were, ibid., 105. He travelled through various parts of the world, where he was imbued by them with the teachings of the Christian religion, 11. He settled at Alexandria, and was placed in charge of the instruction of the catechumens, ibid. He discharged the office of catechist, 6, 19. Whether enrolled in the number of historians, 337. Clement was the author of the Exhortation to the Gentiles, 6. See Exhortation. And of the three books of the Instructor, 18. See Instructor. Clement's instructors were still alive when he wrote the books of the Stromata, 134. Why he wrote them, how they will be able to be pleasing to his instructors and useful to others, 105. What and how he is going to discuss in them, 105, 107. Why he inserted philosophical and other dogmas into them, 105. What their style is. See Stromata, 106. Of what sort the books of the Hypotyposes of Clement of Alexandria were, 352. How many errors in those books, 346. Whether the epitome of Theodotus was excerpted from them, 346. See Hypotyposes. Whether he is the author of the book which is entitled: Who is the rich man that is saved, etc., 338. Whether he is the author of the Adumbrations on some canonical epistles, 349. Fragments of the books of Clement of Alexandria, 343, 255. A fragment of the eighth book of the Stromata cited by Acacius, ibid. Whether also by John of Damascus, 344, 346 and 347. Acacius, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, presents a fragment of the third and eighth books of the Stromata of Clement of Alexandria, 343. Clement promised various treatises, 357; a treatise on secret mysteries, 357;
Editors' notes and page, col. 1635

Page

  • running head: 1635 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: ethnicis non sunt inferiores; word split at column break: mysteriis, 357; / librum de resurrectione
PG 9:1636
librum de resurrectione, 358; in nominibus nihil esse turpe, 358; libros de continentia, et nuptiis, 358; de episcoporum, presbyterorum, diaconorum et viduarum officiis, 358; contra philosophorum de ultimo fine sententias, 358; de principiis contra Marcionistas, 113, 358; de anima contra eosdem Marcionistas, 358; de propheta, 118, 358; quod unus Deus sit, qui praedicatur per legem, prophetas, et Evangelium, 358; adversus haereses, 358; de ortu hominis adversus Cassianum, 358; adversus Prodici haeresim, 358; de metempsychosi adversus Basilidem, 358; de Dei membris allegorice intelligendis, 358; de angelis, 358; qualis sit gnosticus in rerum naturalium contemplatione, 358; de verae Ecclesiae notis et characteribus, 358; promittit veram pellicearum Adae et Evae tunicarum explicationem, 115. Clementis Alexandrini quae opera deperdita, 352. Hypotyposeon libri, 353. De Pascha liber unus, qua occasione scriptus, et illius argumentum, 355. Duo ejus fragmenta, 355. De jejunio disceptatio, De obtrectatione liber unus, 356. Exhortatio ad patientiam, 356. De ecclesiastica regula, seu adversus eos qui errores Judaeorum sequuntur, et quod illius argumentum, 356. Illius fragmentum, 356. Opus in prophetam Amos, 356. Libri De providentia fragmenta, 356. Clementis Alexandrini operum loca quaedam quae corruptionis arguuntur, 77, 262. Alia restituta et emendata, 62, 70, 73. Utrum ille Hebraicam linguam calluerit, 21. Clementis Alexandrini expositio septuaginta duarum Danielis hebdomadarum, 168. V. Christus. Etiam ante Victoris summi pontificis tempus divinitatem Christi strenue propugnavit, 6, 133. Illius de divinae gratiae ad bona quaelibet opera perficienda necessitate sententia, 176. De anno, mense et die quo Christus natus est, 171; et de annis quibus praedicavit, 173. De anno, die et hora quibus Christus mortuus est, 173. Utrum eum sitis, famis, tristitiae et aliis animi affectionibus obnoxium non crediderit, 174. Ejus opinio de Christi tunica, 38; ac de Christi et apostolorum apud inferos praedicatione, et utrum vera sit, 175. Male a quibusdam de animarum praeexsistentia erroris accusatur, 257. Clementis Alexandrini utrum vera sit de peccato originali sententia, 181; ac de libero hominis arbitrio opinio, 178; et de peccatis, 179. An aliquid Novatiani erroris de poenitentia habuerit, 190. Illius sententia de matrimonii vinculo nunquam dissolvendo, etiam propter adulterium, 199. De perpetua Mariae Dei Genitricis virginitate sententia, 176. De Christianorum simulacris et imaginibus, 63. De Philippi filiabus, 194; et de Pauli apostoli uxore, 195. Clementis Alexandrini quanta sit lenitas et indulgentia, et quantum a nimia severitate abhorreat, 20. Clemens Alexandrinus in Gnosticorum haereseos sectatorem incidit, 112. Ejus auctoritatem infirmare frustra quidam conatus est, 29.
a book on the resurrection, 358; that in names there is nothing base, 358; books on continence, and marriage, 358; on the duties of bishops, presbyters, deacons, and widows, 358; against the opinions of philosophers on the ultimate end, 358; on first principles against the Marcionists, 113, 358; on the soul against the same Marcionists, 358; on prophecy, 118, 358; that there is one God, Who is preached through the law, the prophets, and the Gospel, 358; against heresies, 358; on the origin of man against Cassian, 358; against the heresy of Prodicus, 358; on metempsychosis against Basilides, 358; on the members of God to be understood allegorically, 358; on angels, 358; of what sort the gnostic is in the contemplation of natural things, 358; on the marks and characters of the true Church, 358; he promises a true explanation of the coats of skins of Adam and Eve, 115. Which works of Clement of Alexandria are lost, 352. The books of the Hypotyposes, 353. One book On Easter, on what occasion written, and its subject, 355. Two fragments of it, 355. Disputation On Fasting, one book On Slander, 356. Exhortation to Patience, 356. On the Ecclesiastical Rule, or against those who follow the errors of the Jews, and what its subject is, 356. A fragment of it, 356. Work on the prophet Amos, 356. Fragments of the book On Providence, 356. Certain passages of the works of Clement of Alexandria which are charged with corruption, 77, 262. Others restored and emended, 62, 70, 73. Whether he was skilled in the Hebrew language, 21. Clement of Alexandria's exposition of the seventy-two weeks of Daniel, 168. See Christ. Even before the time of the supreme pontiff Victor he strenuously defended the divinity of Christ, 6, 133. His opinion on the necessity of divine grace for performing any good works, 176. On the year, month, and day on which Christ was born, 171; and on the years in which He preached, 173. On the year, day, and hour in which Christ died, 173. Whether he did not believe Him subject to the affections of thirst, hunger, sorrow, and other affections of the soul, 174. His opinion on the tunic of Christ, 38; and on the preaching of Christ and the apostles in hell, and whether it is true, 175. He is wrongly accused by some of error concerning the pre-existence of souls, 257. Whether Clement of Alexandria's opinion concerning original sin is true, 181; and his opinion concerning the free will of man, 178; and concerning sins, 179. Whether he held anything of the Novatian error concerning repentance, 190. His opinion concerning the bond of marriage never to be dissolved, even on account of adultery, 199. Opinion concerning the perpetual virginity of Mary the Mother of God, 176. Concerning the statues and images of Christians, 63. Concerning the daughters of Philip, 194; and concerning the wife of the apostle Paul, 195. How great the gentleness and indulgence of Clement of Alexandria is, and how much he abhors excessive severity, 20. Clement of Alexandria fell in with a follower of the heresy of the Gnostics, 112. A certain man tried in vain to weaken his authority, 29.
Clementis Romani epistola ad Corinthios, 118. A Clemente Alexandrino saepius citata, et quomodo, 160. Quae fragmenta transcripsit, 160. Cur solo Romanorum nomine citata, 160; et ille apostolus vocetur, 160. Herveti de illa error refellitur, 160. Barnabae nomine male citata, 160. In ea specimen gnostici exhibetur, 213. Clemens Romanus Evangelium secundum Aegyptios citavit, 154; et Epistolam Pauli ad Hebraeos, 154. Quid de septenario et octonario numero tradidit, 306 et seq.
The epistle of Clement of Rome to the Corinthians, 118. Frequently cited by Clement of Alexandria, and how, 160. Which fragments he transcribed, 160. Why cited under the name of the Romans alone, 160; and why he is called an apostle, 160. Hervet's error concerning it is refuted, 160. Wrongly cited under the name of Barnabas, 160. In it a model of the gnostic is presented, 213. Clement of Rome cited the Gospel according to the Egyptians, 154; and the Epistle of Paul to the Hebrews, 154. What he handed down concerning the number seven and eight, 306 and following.
Cleobidis et Bitonis de morte fabula, 258.
The fable concerning the death of Cleobis and Biton, 258.
Cleobulina poetria quae fuerit, 315. Paternorum hospitum pedes lavabat, 118, 315.
Who the poetess Cleobulina was, 315. She washed the feet of her father's guests, 118, 315.
Cleobulus Lindius unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 222.
Cleobulus of Lindos, one of the seven sages of Greece, 222.
Cleomenes seu Cleomedes furore correptus seipsum ignoravit, 311. Ultimus heroum, et cur 312.
Cleomenes or Cleomedes, seized with madness, did not know himself, 311. The last of the heroes, and why, 312.
Cleone oppidum, 249.
The town of Cleonae, 249.
Cleophili Oechaliae captivitas, 124.
The Capture of Oechalia of Cleophilus, 124.
Cleophon Corinthius vates, 277.
Cleophon the Corinthian seer, 277.
Clericorum totis noctibus dormientium negligentia, 46. V. Ordines.
The negligence of clerics sleeping through whole nights, 46. See Orders.
Clitarchus laudatur, et varia ejus scripta, 319.
Clitarchus is praised, and his various writings, 319.
Clops magicum nomen, 240.
Clops, a magical name, 240.
Clotho, 3.
Clotho, 3.
Clypeus a quibus inventus, 286
By whom the shield was invented, 286.
Cnachzbi magicum nomen, 240.
Cnachzbi, a magical name, 240.
Cocalus Philemonis, 125.
The Cocalus of Philemon, 125.
Coelo (in) quae sunt, non adoranda, 4.
The things which are in heaven, not to be worshipped, 4.
Coenae Christianorum, 47.
Suppers of Christians, 47.
Coenulae lautae rejiciendae, 13.
Sumptuous little suppers to be rejected, 13.
Coena Christianorum qualis esse debeat, 13. Ad eam invitati quid agere debeant, 13. In coena quis vini usus, 13.
Of what sort the supper of Christians ought to be, 13. What those invited to it ought to do, 13. What use of wine at supper, 13.
Cognitio, γνῶσις, quid sit, 111. Duplex est, et quae utraque sit, 111, 118, 124, 305, 333. Una omnibus communis, et paucorum altera, 211. Quaenam haec sit, et illius excellentia, ibid. Dicitur mors rationalis quae a perturbationibus segregat, et ad bona opera ducit, 211. Cognitio Dei
Knowledge, γνῶσις, what it is, 111. It is twofold, and what each is, 111, 118, 124, 305, 333. One common to all, and the other of a few, 211. Which this is, and its excellence, ibid. It is called a rational death which separates from perturbations and leads to good works, 211. The knowledge of God
Editors' notes and page, col. 1636

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1636
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: librum de resurrectione; word split at column break: Cognitio Dei / et salus aeterna
PG 9:1637
et salus aeterna sunt eadem, 218. Quomodo comparari possit, 120. Cognitionis principium est admiratio, 111. Cognitio rerum spiritualium quam longe pateat, 126. Quanta sit ejus perfectio, 131. Est animae alimentum, 131. Perfectissimum est bonum, 127. Acquisitu difficillima, 127. Cur inflare dicatur, 133. Utrum sit aliqua in belluis, 124, 303.
and eternal salvation are the same, 218. How it can be acquired, 120. The beginning of knowledge is wonder, 111. How far the knowledge of spiritual things extends, 126. How great its perfection is, 131. It is the nourishment of the soul, 131. It is the most perfect good, 127. Most difficult to acquire, 127. Why it is said to puff up, 133. Whether there is any in beasts, 124, 303.
Coitus parva epilepsia, 101.
Coitus a small epilepsy, 101.
Colophonius fons, 3. Obsoluit, 75.
The Colophonian spring, 3. It ceased, 75.
Columbas Syrii venerabantur, 74 et seq.; et cur, 74.
The Syrians venerated doves, 74 and following; and why, 74.
Columnae apud paganos, 109. Eas olim tanquam statuas venerabantur, 58. Prius illas, quam imagines et statuas ethnici adorarunt, 237. Columna Bacchi, 237, et Apollinis Delphici, 237. An eae columnam, quae Israelitis in deserto praeivit, significaverint, 237. Columna Acicari, 237. Columnae Mercurii, quibus philosophica placita litteris hieroglyphicis insculpebant, 237. Lapideae scriptae litteris incognitis, et ubi, 237. Una lateritia, et altera lapidea a Sethi nepotibus excitatae, et quam ob causam, 237.
Pillars among the pagans, 109. Formerly they venerated them as statues, 58. The pagans adored them before images and statues, 237. The pillar of Bacchus, 237, and of Delphic Apollo, 237. Whether they signified the pillar which went before the Israelites in the desert, 237. The pillar of Acicarus, 237. Pillars of Mercury, on which they engraved philosophical doctrines in hieroglyphic letters, 237. Stone ones inscribed with unknown letters, and where, 237. One of brick, and another of stone raised by the descendants of Seth, and for what reason, 237.
Comam qui radebant, arguuntur, 83. V. Pili.
Those who shaved their hair are rebuked, 83. See Hairs.
Combefisius, 337, 340, 341, 358.
Combefis, 337, 340, 341, 358.
Comoediae quis inventor, 291.
Who was the inventor of comedy, 291.
Comici solo nomine plures citati, 101.
Several comic poets cited by name alone, 101.
Cometa Cretensis vates, 277.
Cometas the Cretan seer, 277.
Cometas non esse deas, 5.
That comets are not goddesses, 5.
Commelini in Clementis libros observationes, 141.
Commelin's observations on the books of Clement, 141.
Commodus quo tempore occisus, 133.
At what time Commodus was slain, 133.
Communionem mysticam qui propatulam venerem dicebant, refelluntur, 113.
Those who called mystical communion open venery are refuted, 113.
Conchae delicatiores, 96. Peloridae, ibid.
More delicate shellfish, 96. Giant mussels, ibid.
Concionantem inter et scriptorem quod sit discrimen, 103.
What distinction there is between a preacher and a writer, 103.
Concordiae templum, 75.
The temple of Concord, 75.
Concubitus cur cognitio dicatur, 115. Quanta immoderati mala, 15.
Why sexual intercourse is called knowledge, 115. How great the evils of immoderate intercourse are, 15.
Concupiscentia minui potest, non consumi, 15. Qui concupivit, et se postea continuit, instar est viduae, quae temperantia rursus fit virgo, 13. V. Cupiditas.
Concupiscence can be diminished, not consumed, 15. He who has lusted, and afterwards restrained himself, is like a widow who through temperance again becomes a virgin, 13. See Desire.
Condimentorum varia artificia rejicienda, 13.
Various contrivances of seasonings to be rejected, 13.
Condylitis Diana, 72.
Diana Condylitis, 72.
Conjugium quid, 87. Illud et filiorum procreationem esse bona, 114, 115, 119. Objectiones haereticorum diluuntur, 850. Conjugii prima lex, 93. Conjugibus statuta ab Apostolo praecepta, 198. Conjugium quomodo sanctum et felix esse possit, 118. Ejus vinculum nunquam dirimendum, 114. Quis legitimus illius usus, 114.
What marriage is, 87. That it and the procreation of children are good, 114, 115, 119. The objections of heretics are dissolved, 850. The first law of marriage, 93. Precepts appointed for spouses by the Apostle, 198. How marriage can be holy and happy, 118. Its bond never to be broken, 114. What its legitimate use is, 114.
Conjuges nihil unquam nisi honestum et pudicum agere debent, 15.
Spouses ought never to do anything except what is honourable and chaste, 15.
Consuetudines malas a patribus traditas esse derelinquendas, 4.
That evil customs handed down by the fathers are to be forsaken, 4.
Contemplatio duplex, una philosophorum, et Christianorum altera, 126. Contemplatio divina triplex, 122. Contemplationis duae sunt partes, et quae illae sint, 222. Ad contemplationem et intelligentiam Dei quomodo homo attollatur, 221. V. Gnosticus. Contentio et amicitia non sunt prima principia, nec dii, 4.
Twofold contemplation, one of philosophers, and the other of Christians, 126. Threefold divine contemplation, 122. There are two parts of contemplation, and what they are, 222. How man is raised to the contemplation and understanding of God, 221. See Gnostic. Strife and friendship are not first principles, nor gods, 4.
Continenter in omnibus vivendum, 115.
One must live continently in all things, 115.
Continentiae definitio, 201. Quod sit inter paganorum et Christianorum continentiam discrimen, 202. Hujus excellentia, 201. Bona est, 116. Ejus necessitas, 11. Deo non conventi, ibid. Lege Mosaica praecipitur, 112. Continentia Christiana est philosophica praestantior, 114. Sine Dei gratia nullus eam potest assequi, ibid. Illius habitus quid efficiat, 346. Ad eam assequendam amputanda est cupiditas, 202. Haereticorum de illa errores refelluntur, 202. Qui eam in Creatoris odium servandam asserebant, refelluntur, 114. Ejus praetextu qui nuptias creaturasque condemnabant, refelluntur, 115.
Definition of continence, 201. What distinction there is between the continence of pagans and of Christians, 202. The excellence of the latter, 201. It is good, 116. Its necessity, 11. It does not belong to God, ibid. It is commanded by the Mosaic law, 112. Christian continence is more excellent than philosophical, 114. Without the grace of God no one can attain it, ibid. What its habit effects, 346. To attain it desire must be cut off, 202. The errors of heretics concerning it are refuted, 202. Those who asserted that it should be observed out of hatred of the Creator are refuted, 114. Those who under pretext of it condemned marriage and creatures are refuted, 115.
Contumeliae templum, 73. Simulacrum, 3.
The temple of Outrage, 73. Its image, 3.
Conversio duplex, ab ethnica religione ad fidem, et a fide ad cognitionem et charitatem, 131. Conversio sincera est ab omni deinceps malo opere cessare, 225.
Twofold conversion, from pagan religion to faith, and from faith to knowledge and charity, 131. Sincere conversion is to cease henceforth from every evil work, 225.
Conviviis (in) quomodo agendum, 14. Ab iis qui arcendi, 13, 14, 90. In eis coronarum usus, ibid., 13, 90 et seq. In eis nemo irridendus, 13. Convivia Christianorum, 47. Quomodo Christianus in eis loqui et se gerere debeat, 14. Quae ab eis repellenda, 14.
How one must behave at banquets, 14. Who are to be kept away from them, 13, 14, 90. The use of garlands at them, ibid., 13, 90 and following. No one is to be mocked at them, 13. Banquets of Christians, 47. How a Christian ought to speak and conduct himself at them, 14. What things are to be driven away from them, 14.
Conuphidis Aegyptii auditor Eudoxus Cnidius, 255.
Eudoxus of Cnidus, hearer of Conuphis the Egyptian, 255.
Core filiorum nomine cur quidam psalmi inscripti, 148.
Why certain psalms are inscribed with the name of the sons of Korah, 148.
Corinna poetria cognomento Musa lyrica, Pindari victrix, et ejus opera, 315.
The poetess Corinna, surnamed the Lyric Muse, victress over Pindar, and her works, 315.
Coronarum origo, 13, 90; usus in conviviis, 13, 90. Mortui dii et homines coronati, 10, 91. Is mos augetur, 14, 91. Earum usus cur prohibitus, 91; minime necessarius, 14. Christiano prohibitus, ibid. Quae corona ei permissa, 91. Coronari floribus eum non decet, 14. Coronae falsis diis consecratae, 14.
The origin of garlands, 13, 90; use at banquets, 13, 90. Dead gods and men crowned, 10, 91. That custom increases, 14, 91. Why the use of them is forbidden, 91; by no means necessary, 14. Forbidden to a Christian, ibid. What crown is permitted to him, 91. It is not fitting for him to be crowned with flowers, 14. Garlands consecrated to false gods, 14.
Corone oppidum, 279.
The town of Corone, 279.
Corpus nostrum est bonum, 120. Recta ejus compositio
Our body is good, 120. Its right constitution
Editors' notes and page, col. 1637

Page

  • running head: 1637 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: et salus aeterna; word split at column break: compositio / ad ingenii
PG 9:1638
ad ingenii solertiam confert, 116. Illius cura est habenda, et cur, 116.
contributes to the skill of the mind, 116. Care must be taken of it, and why, 116.
Corporeas castigationes omni Christiano etiam perfecto necessarias esse. V. Gnosticus, 213.
That bodily chastisements are necessary for every Christian, even the perfect. See Gnostic, 213.
Correptiones cum grano sinapis recte comparatae, 12.
Rebukes rightly compared with a grain of mustard seed, 12.
Κόρη quis cognominatus, 133.
Who was surnamed Κόρη, 133.
Corvi augurales et responsa dare edocti, 2, 76. Corvi albi, 76. Putabant ethnici corvum Dei esse nuntium, 5. Corvi humanas voces imitantur, 128, 260.
Augural ravens and taught to give responses, 2, 76. White ravens, 76. The pagans thought that the raven was the messenger of God, 5. Ravens imitate human voices, 128, 260.
Corybantes tertium fratrem occiderunt, et quomodo, 69; ubi eum sepelierunt, 7. Corybantum seu Cabeirorum orgia, 5. Exagitantur, 69.
The Corybantes slew their third brother, and how, 69; where they buried him, 7. Orgies of the Corybantes or Cabeiri, 5. They are assailed, 69.
Cothurni Persici et Etrusci, 71.
Persian and Etruscan buskins, 71.
Crates grammaticus, quis fuerit, et varia ejus scripta, 319. Quomodo et quibus facultates suas reliquerit, 343. Citata quaedam ejus carmina, 326.
Crates the grammarian, who he was, and his various writings, 319. How and to whom he left his possessions, 343. Certain of his poems cited, 326.
Cratinae forma in Veneris Cnidiae simulacro, 69.
The form of Cratina in the image of Cnidian Venus, 69.
Cratinus veteris comoediae poeta, 85. Aetas, 331. Ejus comoediae cur nomen Epigrameni, 298. Cratini varia opera, 326; furta, 124.
Cratinus, poet of the Old Comedy, 85. His age, 331. Why the name of his comedy was Epigrameni, 298. Various works of Cratinus, 326; thefts, 124.
Cratini junioris citata quaedam carmina, 327.
Certain poems of Cratinus the Younger cited, 327.
Crantor et Crates Polemonis auditores, in quos vetus Academia desiit, 255, 256.
Crantor and Crates, hearers of Polemo, in whom the Old Academy ended, 255, 256.
Creatas res esse bonas, 119, 224. Sed alias aliis meliores, 119. Qui eas condemnabant, refelluntur, 115. Quomodo inter se differant, 259.
That created things are good, 119, 224. But some better than others, 119. Those who condemned them are refuted, 115. How they differ among themselves, 259.
Crenus inter Heraclidas, 280.
Crenus among the Heraclidae, 280.
Creophilus an Oechaliae captivitatem scripserit, 297.
Whether Creophilus wrote the Capture of Oechalia, 297.
Crepidae Atticae et Sicyonicae 86. Aureis clavis ornatae, ibid.
Attic and Sicyonian sandals, 86. Adorned with golden nails, ibid.
Creta quae terra, 139.
Clay (creta), what kind of earth it is, 139.
Creticum vinum, 23, 89
Cretan wine, 23, 89.
Crines quae tingunt, arguuntur, 14. V. Capilli, Caput, Pili.
Women who dye their hair are rebuked, 14. See Hair, Head, Hairs.
Crissonis athletae quanta abstinentia, 309, et castitas 114.
How great the abstinence of the athlete Crisson, 309, and chastity, 114.
Critiae de filiis, quos paterna severitas optimos reddit, effatum, 296. Critiae furta, 124.
Critias's saying concerning sons whom paternal severity renders best, 296. Thefts of Critias, 124.
Critici olim qui dicerentur, 288. Quis nomen primus susceperit, 287.
Who were formerly called critics, 288. Who first received the name, 287.
Critolai de summo bono et ultimo fine sententia, 264. Lyconi succedit, 256 Quis fuerit, 257. An Phaselites, ibid. Legatio ei et Carneadi atque Diogeni data, 257.
Critolaus's opinion concerning the supreme good and ultimate end, 264. He succeeds Lycon, 256. Who he was, 257. Whether a Phaselite, ibid. The embassy given to him and Carneades and Diogenes, 257.
Critomantes, 2.
Barley-diviners, 2.
Crobylus faciet obsoniorum conditorem, 293, 294.
Crobylus will make a seasoner of viands, 293, 294.
Crocotus unguentis delibutus, 85.
The saffron robe steeped in ointments, 85.
Croesus quomodo ab igne liberatus, 3. Croesi filii qui, et quis eorum paedagogus, 102 et seqq.
How Croesus was freed from the fire, 3. Who the sons of Croesus were, and who their tutor was, 102 and following.
Croto Italiae oppidum in magna Graecia, 251.
Croton, a town of Italy in Magna Graecia, 251.
Ctesias quis fuerit, et illius de regibus Assyriorum et Persarum libri, atque aetas, 319.
Who Ctesias was, and his books concerning the kings of the Assyrians and Persians, and his age, 319.
Cupiditas, 13, bona sub qua temperantia et prudentia collocatur, 223. In varias formas se mutat, 45. Ejus fomes est voluptas, 112. Radix est vitiorum, 14. Amputanda et quomodo, 202. Ea et voluptas sese mutuo generant, 202. Quomodo ab appetitione distinguatur, 202.
Desire, 13. A good desire, under which temperance and prudence are placed, 223. It changes itself into various forms, 45. Its fuel is pleasure, 112. It is the root of vices, 14. To be cut off and how, 202. It and pleasure mutually generate each other, 202. How it is distinguished from appetite, 202.
Cupidinem nemo ante Charmum coluit, 3.
No one worshipped Cupid before Charmus, 3.
Curetes utrum ab Idaeis Dactylis distincti, 271.
Whether the Curetes are distinct from the Idaean Dactyls, 271.
Currum qui primi fecisse dicantur, 287.
Who are said to have first made the chariot, 287.
Cybeles ridiculi sacerdotes stipem ostiatim colligentes, et quomodo, 82.
The ridiculous priests of Cybele collecting alms from door to door, and how, 82.
Cyclici poetae, 277.
Cyclic poets, 277.
Cydippus De rerum inventoribus scriptor, 293.
Cydippus, writer On the Inventors of Things, 293.
Cymbalorum numerose canentium in Britanniae insula sonitus, 125.
The sound of cymbals playing rhythmically in the island of Britain, 125.
Cynica secta, 107. Unde orta est, 251. Illius auctor Antisthenes, 251.
The Cynic sect, 107. Whence it arose, 251. Its founder Antisthenes, 251.
Cyniras Cyprius vates, 277. Quis fuerit, et ubi sepultus, 54.
Cinyras the Cyprian seer, 277. Who he was, and where buried, 54.
Cynirae divitiae, 16.
The riches of Cinyras, 16.
Cynosarges gymnasium et templum, 25.
The gymnasium and temple of Cynosarges, 25.
Cynosuris, 67.
Cynosuris, 67.
Cypriacorum poematum quis auctor, 100.
Who was the author of the Cyprian poems, 100.
Cypriani de prima templorum et simulacrorum origine opinio, 52.
Cyprian's opinion on the first origin of temples and images, 52.
Cyrenaeo quidam versus et aliis etiam ascripti, 102.
Certain verses ascribed to the Cyrenaean and also to others, 102.
Cyrenaei unde sic appellati, 260 et seq. Triplex eorum secta Hegesiaca, Theodoria et Anniceria, 272. Quam voluptatem summum bonum dixerint, 260.
Whence the Cyrenaics were so called, 260 and following. Their threefold sect, Hegesiac, Theodorian, and Annicerian, 272. What pleasure they called the supreme good, 260.
Cyrilli Alexandrini de pulchritudine sententia, 88; et de deorum cultus origine, 50.
Cyril of Alexandria's opinion on beauty, 88; and on the origin of the worship of the gods, 50.
Cyrilli Hierosolymitani sententia de abstinentia a sanguine et suffocato, 31.
Cyril of Jerusalem's opinion on abstinence from blood and what is strangled, 31.
Cyrrhaeus tripus, 2.
The Cirrhaean tripod, 2.
Cyri imperio Croesus ab igne liberatus, 3.
By the command of Cyrus, Croesus freed from the fire, 3.
Cythaeron mons, 2.
Mount Cithaeron, 2.
D
D
Dactyli. V. Idaei.
Dactyls. See Idaean.
Dactylii pedis rhythmica compositio, 271
The rhythmic composition of the dactylic foot, 271.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1638

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1638
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: ad ingenii solertiam
  • misprints (kept as printed): "succedit, 256 Quis" (no stop after 256); "Dactylii pedis" (for Dactylici/Dactyli); "Sicyonicae 86" and "vinum, 23, 89" and "compositio, 271" (stops missing); "castitas 114" (comma missing)
PG 9:1639
Daedali vaccae imago quam pulchra, et a quo efficta, 62.
How beautiful the image of Daedalus's cow was, and by whom fashioned, 62.
Daemonum nomen quibus tributum, 3. V. Hesiodus. An sint animae mortuorum hominum, 186. Iis nomen deorum inditum, a quibus, 236. Daemonum in terra habitantium myriades, 5. Commissa eis hominum custodia a quo dicatur, 68. Quaenam mira et extraordinaria fecisse dicebantur, 125. Grandinem, procellas, pestilentiam excitasse ferebantur, 249. Eos sibi servos fecisse magi gloriabantur, 4. Daemonum cultus unde coeperit, 49. V. Idololatria. Eos nidore ac libaminibus gaudere ethnici putabant, 236.
To whom the name of demons was given, 3. See Hesiod. Whether they are the souls of dead men, 186. The name of gods given to them, by whom, 236. Myriads of demons dwelling on earth, 5. By whom the guardianship of men is said to be entrusted to them, 68. What wonderful and extraordinary things they were said to have done, 125. They were reported to have stirred up hail, storms, pestilence, 249. Magicians boasted that they had made them their servants, 4. Whence the worship of demons began, 49. See Idolatry. The pagans thought that they rejoiced in kitchen-smoke and libations, 236.
Daemonium Socratis quodnam fuerit, 256. V. Socrates.
What the daemonion of Socrates was, 256. See Socrates.
Daimacho quae fides habenda, 269.
What credit is to be given to Daimachus, 269.
Daira cujus uxor fuerit, 52.
Whose wife Daira was, 52.
Damasus, male Damastus, Democriti frater, pluviam praedixit, 125.
Damasus, wrongly Damastus, brother of Democritus, foretold rain, 125.
Δαμναμενεὺς, quid, 240.
What Δαμναμενεὺς is, 240.
Damnaneus et Celmis Idaeorum Dactyli primi ferrum in Cypro invenerunt, 271.
Damnaneus and Celmis, Idaean Dactyls, first discovered iron in Cyprus, 271.
Danai filiarum facinus, 314.
The deed of the daughters of Danaus, 314.
Danaidis quis auctor, 314.
Who was the author of the Danais, 314.
Daphne apud Antiochenos quid, 97.
What Daphne among the Antiochenes was, 97.
Dardanus matris deorum ostendit mysteria, 69.
Dardanus showed the mysteries of the mother of the gods, 69.
Darii Hystaspis filii aetas, 274. Darii ad Heraclitum epistola, 274.
The age of Darius son of Hystaspes, 274. The epistle of Darius to Heraclitus, 274.
Dasipodem non comedendum qua lege statuatur, 24. An idem ac lepus, ibid.
By what law it is established that the dasypus is not to be eaten, 24. Whether it is the same as the hare, ibid.
David propheta fuit et psalmorum auctor, 24. Psalmos concinne et numerose cecinit, 307. Spiritualibus canticis ab idolorum cultu avocabat homines, et daemones fugabat, 2. Davidis filiarum vestes, 15.
David was a prophet and the author of the psalms, 24. He sang the psalms harmoniously and rhythmically, 307. By spiritual songs he called men away from the worship of idols, and put demons to flight, 2. The garments of David's daughters, 15.
Deambulatio aliquando licita, 17.
Walking about sometimes lawful, 17.
Debora prophetissa, 108.
Deborah the prophetess, 108.
Decalogi praeceptis quaedam addita, 24. Illius explanatio, 128. Plerisque illius praeceptis idololatria prohibetur, ibid. V. Moyses.
Certain things added to the precepts of the Decalogue, 24. Explanation of it, 128. By most of its precepts idolatry is forbidden, ibid. See Moses.
Definitio quibus constet, 333. Variae sunt definitiones, 334.
Of what things a definition consists, 333. Definitions are various, 334.
Delas Phryx unus ex Idaeis Dactylis, 271. Ei aeris conflandi et temperandi inventum Theophrastus ascribit, ibid.
Delas the Phrygian, one of the Idaean Dactyls, 271. To him Theophrastus ascribes the invention of smelting and tempering bronze, ibid.
Deli ara, 236.
The altar of Delos, 236.
Delphus aruspicium invenit, 238.
Delphus invented divination by entrails, 238.
Demenetus Phocensis vates, 277.
Demenetus the Phocian seer, 277.
Demetrii nomine plures appellati, 102, 319.
Several called by the name of Demetrius, 102, 319.
Demetrius contra statutas leges voluit omnibus simul mysteriis initiari, 237
Demetrius contrary to the established laws wished to be initiated into all the mysteries at once, 237.
Demetrius Argolicorum scriptor, utrum et librorum De regibus Juda, 98 et 319. Libros Antiquitatum Judaicarum scripsit, 59
Demetrius, writer of the Argolica, whether also of the books On the Kings of Judah, 98 and 319. He wrote books of Jewish Antiquities, 59.
Demetrius Delius medicus, 102.
Demetrius of Delos, the physician, 102.
Democritus cui successit, 254. Quomodo patrimonium et facultates suas reliquit, 343. Pluviam praedixit, 249. Ejus opinio de primis rerum principiis, 79. Ejus εἴδωλα, seu imagines, ibid. Quae εἴδωλα, et prima rerum principia constituerit, 4. De ultimo fine opinio, 262, 263. Cur matrimonium improbaverit, 265. Quid dixerit de Deo a belluis cognito, 164. Democriti libri et peregrinationes, 237. Democritus solo Abderitae nomine citatus, 101. Quaedam sententia ipsi et aliis attributa, ibid.
Democritus, whom he succeeded, 254. How he left his patrimony and possessions, 343. He foretold rain, 249. His opinion concerning the first principles of things, 79. His εἴδωλα, or images, ibid. What εἴδωλα and first principles of things he established, 4. Opinion concerning the ultimate end, 262, 263. Why he disapproved of marriage, 265. What he said concerning God known by beasts, 164. The books and travels of Democritus, 237. Democritus cited by the name of the Abderite alone, 101. A certain saying attributed to him and to others, ibid.
Demodoci aetas, 108.
The age of Demodocus, 108.
Demonstratio quid sit, 333. Ejus essentia, ibid. Est duplex, ibid. Quomodo ad veram demonstrationem pervenire possimus, ibid. et seq. Ad fidem reducitur, ibid. Demonstrationes certissimae de Deo, 110.
What demonstration is, 333. Its essence, ibid. It is twofold, ibid. How we can arrive at true demonstration, ibid. and following. It is reduced to faith, ibid. Most certain demonstrations concerning God, 110.
Demosthenes oratorem faciet, 293 et 294. Ipsius furta, 124.
Demosthenes will make an orator, 293 and 294. His thefts, 124.
Demylus tyrannus, 312.
Demylus the tyrant, 312.
Dentis evulsionem quis invenerit, 285.
Who invented the extraction of a tooth, 285.
Dercetus, 74.
Dercetus, 74.
Derdae gens Indorum montanorum, 93 et seq.
The Derdae, a race of mountain Indians, 93 and following.
Deus. Θεὸς unde dictus, 109. Illius etymologia, 165. Quoties huic nomini articulos ὁ praeponitur in sacra Scriptura, toties Deus omnipotens significatur, 163 et 165. Eo nomine neque ullo alio natura Dei exprimitur, 163. Praecipuum et mysticum ejus nomen est Jehova, ibid. Alia ejus nomina, ibid. Deus lex et ratio dicitur, 109. Quid varia ejus nomina, 122. Deus nullis verbis exprimi potest, ibid. Nec sine Filii opitulante gratia cognosci, ibid. Deum exsistere quomodo cognosci possit, 114, 124, 120. An demonstrari possit, 120. De eo demonstrationes certissimae ex sacra Scriptura colliguntur, 110. Qualis est ab homine non potest cognosci, ibid. Homo non quod Deus est, sed quod non est, potest cognoscere, 164. Ejus cognitio semper inquirenda, 4. Cognitu et explicatu est difficilis, 164. Nullus tamen cognitione Dei unius, et omnipotentis fuit penitus expers, 164. In animalibus etiam ratione carentibus est quaedam Dei notitia, ibid. Nullus Dei ignorationem
God. Whence Θεὸς is called, 109. Its etymology, 165. As often as the article ὁ is prefixed to this name in sacred Scripture, so often is God Almighty signified, 163 and 165. Neither by that name nor by any other is the nature of God expressed, 163. His chief and mystical name is Jehovah, ibid. His other names, ibid. God is called law and reason, 109. What His various names are, 122. God can be expressed by no words, ibid. Nor known without the helping grace of the Son, ibid. How it can be known that God exists, 114, 124, 120. Whether it can be demonstrated, 120. Most certain demonstrations concerning Him are gathered from sacred Scripture, 110. Of what sort He is cannot be known by man, ibid. Man can know not what God is, but what He is not, 164. The knowledge of Him is always to be sought, 4. He is difficult to know and to explain, 164. Yet no one was utterly devoid of the knowledge of the one and almighty God, 164. Even in animals lacking reason there is a certain notion of God, ibid. Ignorance of God no one
Editors' notes and page, col. 1639

Page

  • running head: 1639 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Daedali vaccae imago; word split at column break: ignorationem / excusare potest
PG 9:1640
excusare potest, ibid. Eam in Graecis philosophis fuisse imperfectam, ibid. Dei unitas et natura, 5. Est incorporea, et quae sint illius perfectiones, ibid. Deus principii expers, universorum est principium, 120. Unus et ingenitus, 4. Ejus omnipotentia et providentia ab ethnicis cognita, 164. Non est auctor mali quod non prohibuit, 107. Qui Providentiam negat poenis potius quam verbis convincendus, 127. Ea sublata omnis Dominicae incarnationis oeconomia tollitur, 107, et fabula videtur, 164. Ad omnia extenditur, 107. Deum bonum esse probatur, 12. Misericordia ei proprie convenit, 11. Eadem est illius misericordia ac justitia, 12. Justitia ejus, et beneficentia est aeterna, et nunquam quiescit, 164. Quomodo homines praedestinaverit, ibid. Quae sint ejus animadversiones, et admonitiones, et earum nomina, 12. Deus solus sapiens, 66. A quo omnes sapientiae et veritatis fontes manaverunt, et quomodo, 128. Est primus veritatis magister, 243. Ei etiam sine probationibus credendum, 120. Deus a nemine in hac vita videri potest, ibid. Eum facie ad faciem per solas puras et incorporeas mentis applicationes post mortem tantum videbimus, 221. Deus animi perturbationibus non est obnoxius, 111, 119, 161, 164, 223. Dei ira metaphorice tantum, 12; et membra allegorice intelligenda, 122, 164. Deus ab homine infinite distans, ad hominem accedit, 110. Cum quibus se communicet, 121. Toto corde cur diligendus, 5. Ei soli serviendum, 4. Deum sequere, 111. Quae sint ejus praecepta, 17. Ejus imago quae, et quomodo ea sit in homine, 112, 188. De Deo antiquorum sententia, et varia poetarum carmina, 246 et 247. Dii et deae quales apud ethnicos fuerint, 65. Sunt falsi, 381. Erant homines, 3. Eorum vitia et flagitia, 3. Dii majores majorumque gentium, et alii minores, 67. Dii secundi ordinis, 3. Dii tutelares seu malorum depulsores, 8, sive averrunci, 72 et seq. Deos sibi forma, moribus, et animi perturbationibus similes Graeci et gentiles fingebant, 130. Et quomodo, 234; iratos, 235; ab aliis hominibus laesos, 130. Eorum commentitia conjugia, 247. Quae sepulcra, 3. Deorum ordini cur ascripti reges et homines privati, 74. Quinam illi fuerint qui deos sese aut alios renuntiandi potestatem sibi concessam esse crediderunt, 3. Deorum plurium cultus quomodo introductus, 48. Deos deasque qui venerantur, sunt Aegyptiis deteriores, 3. V. Idololatria. Deas non magis quam deos castas fuisse, 70. Deorum mater Phrygia est, 251. Presbyteri matris deorum, 251. Philosophi quidam, qui deos irriserunt, ab imperatoribus praemiis affecti, 251.
can excuse, ibid. That in Greek philosophers it was imperfect, ibid. The unity and nature of God, 5. It is incorporeal, and what His perfections are, ibid. God, without beginning, is the beginning of all things, 120. One and unbegotten, 4. His omnipotence and providence known by the pagans, 164. He is not the author of evil which He did not prevent, 107. He who denies Providence is to be convinced by punishments rather than by words, 127. When it is taken away, the whole economy of the Lord's incarnation is removed, 107, and seems a fable, 164. It extends to all things, 107. That God is good is proved, 12. Mercy properly belongs to Him, 11. His mercy is the same as His justice, 12. His justice and beneficence is eternal, and never rests, 164. How He predestined men, ibid. What His chastisements and admonitions are, and their names, 12. God alone wise, 66. From Whom all fountains of wisdom and truth flowed, and how, 128. He is the first teacher of truth, 243. He is to be believed even without proofs, 120. God can be seen by no one in this life, ibid. We shall see Him face to face through pure and incorporeal applications of the mind alone only after death, 221. God is not subject to perturbations of the mind, 111, 119, 161, 164, 223. The wrath of God to be understood only metaphorically, 12; and His members allegorically, 122, 164. God, infinitely distant from man, approaches man, 110. With whom He communicates Himself, 121. Why to be loved with the whole heart, 5. He alone is to be served, 4. Follow God, 111. What His precepts are, 17. What His image is, and how it is in man, 112, 188. The opinion of the ancients concerning God, and various poems of the poets, 246 and 247. Of what sort gods and goddesses were among the pagans, 65. They are false, 381. They were men, 3. Their vices and shameful deeds, 3. Greater gods and of the greater nations, and other lesser ones, 67. Gods of the second order, 3. Tutelary gods or averters of evils, 8, or averrunci, 72 and following. The Greeks and Gentiles fashioned gods like themselves in form, morals, and perturbations of the mind, 130. And how, 234; angry, 235; injured by other men, 130. Their fictitious marriages, 247. What sepulchres, 3. Why kings and private men were enrolled in the order of the gods, 74. Who those were who believed that the power of proclaiming themselves or others gods was granted to them, 3. How the worship of several gods was introduced, 48. Those who venerate gods and goddesses are worse than the Egyptians, 3. See Idolatry. That goddesses were no more chaste than gods, 70. The mother of the gods is Phrygian, 251. Priests of the mother of the gods, 251. Certain philosophers, who mocked the gods, rewarded by emperors, 251.
Deuteronomii liber a Moyse scriptus, 144.
The book of Deuteronomy written by Moses, 144.
Diabolus. Vera aliquando et utilia dixit, 107.
The devil. He sometimes spoke true and useful things, 107.
Diaconatus ordo, 191. V. Ordo.
The order of the diaconate, 191. See Order.
Diagoras cur atheus dictus sit, 2, 82. Herculem contumelia affecit, 83.
Why Diagoras was called an atheist, 2, 82. He treated Hercules with insult, 83.
Dialecti definitio, 301. Dialecti et linguae generales quot initio fuerint, 301. Quot ea de re sententiae, ibid. A principio barbarae, 302. Quot apud Graecos, ibid. Dialecti diis tribuuntur a Platone, 1226; et animalibus ratione carentibus, 303.
Definition of dialect, 301. How many general dialects and languages there were in the beginning, 301. How many opinions on that matter, ibid. From the beginning barbarian, 302. How many among the Greeks, ibid. Dialects are attributed to the gods by Plato, 1226; and to animals lacking reason, 303.
Dialectica quid sit, 306. A quo suum initium sumpsit, ibid. Duplex est, una rejicienda, et comparanda altera, 306. Quanta hujus utilitas, ibid. Ejus officium, et a quo discenda, 109. Est valius sophistarum cavillationibus inexpugnabilis, 126.
What dialectic is, 306. From whom it took its beginning, ibid. It is twofold, one to be rejected, and the other to be acquired, 306. How great the usefulness of the latter is, ibid. Its duty, and from whom to be learned, 109. It is a rampart impregnable to the cavils of sophists, 126.
Diana Apanchomene, 72. Chelytis, ibid. Condyleatis, Condylitis, et Podagra, ibid. Ephesinae templi destructio praenuntiata, 3. Leucophrynes templum quam magnificum, 53. Munichiae festus dies et templum, 60. Munichiae statua a quo facta, ibid. Tauricae homines immolati, 3. Diana quae in templo pepererat, quid Minervae responderit, 235. In Aetolos propter Oeneum irata, 130, 235.
Diana Apanchomene, 72. Chelytis, ibid. Condyleatis, Condylitis, and Podagra, ibid. Destruction of the temple of the Ephesian foretold, 3. How magnificent the temple of Leucophryne was, 53. Feast day and temple of Munichia, 60. By whom the statue of Munichia was made, ibid. Men sacrificed to the Taurian, 3. What Diana, who had given birth in the temple, replied to Minerva, 235. Angry against the Aetolians on account of Oeneus, 130, 235.
Dicaearchus se Aristotelis discipulum esse jactitabat, 98.
Dicaearchus boasted that he was a disciple of Aristotle, 98.
Dichordon a quibus inventum, 291.
By whom the dichord was invented, 291.
Dictionum ornatui qui inhaerent, res ipsas effugiunt, 109. Christiana dictio quae esse debeat, 106. V. Christiani.
Those who cleave to the ornament of words miss the things themselves, 109. What Christian diction ought to be, 106. See Christians.
Didymeus, 76. Didymus grammaticus, cur Chalcenterus dictus, et quam magnus sit ejus librorum numerus, 319 et seq. V. Dionysius.
Didymaeus, 76. Didymus the grammarian, why called Chalcenterus, and how great the number of his books is, 319 and following. See Dionysius.
Dies quo Deus mundum fecisse dicitur quid significet, 184. Die deficiente quid Christiani agere debeant, 15.
What the day on which God is said to have made the world signifies, 184. What Christians ought to do when day fails, 15.
Dieuchidae libri Megaricorum, 320. Plura a Philochoro sumpsit, et citati ejus libri, 300.
Dieuchidas's books of Megarica, 320. He took many things from Philochorus, and his books cited, 300.
Dilectio, 117, 208. V. Charitas.
Love, 117, 208. See Charity.
Diodorus Critolao succedit, 356. Quis fuerit, 357.
Diodorus succeeds Critolaus, 356. Who he was, 357.
Diodori Croni quinque filiae dialecticae, et quae fuerint, 267.
The five dialectician daughters of Diodorus Cronus, and who they were, 267.
Diogenis nomine quamplures appellati, 99. Diogenes Appolloniates dixit aerem esse primum rerum principium, 78; an et mundos infinitos, et infinitum inane, ibid.
Very many called by the name of Diogenes, 99. Diogenes of Apollonia said that air is the first principle of things, 78; whether also infinite worlds, and an infinite void, ibid.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1640

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1640
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: excusare potest
  • misprints (kept as printed): valius (for vallum), Dialectica entry; Appolloniates (for Apolloniates), Diogenis entry
PG 9:1641
Diogenes sive Diomenes Smyrnaeus seu Cyrenaeus cui successit, 254. Ejus cum Metrodoro et Zenone dissidia, ibid.
Diogenes or Diomenes of Smyrna or of Cyrene, whom he succeeded, 254. His disagreements with Metrodorus and Zeno, ibid.
Diogenis Cynici dicterium in eum, cui barba tonsa erat, 83. Illius carmina de praefixa ab improbo aliquo homine domui suae inscriptione, 241.
Witticism of Diogenes the Cynic against him whose beard was shaved, 83. His verses concerning an inscription affixed to his house by some wicked man, 241.
Diogenis Laertii locus explicatur, 251.
A passage of Diogenes Laertius is explained, 251.
Diogenes Persicorum auctor, 99.
Diogenes, author of the Persica, 99.
Diogenis tragici quae et quot tragoediae, 326.
What and how many tragedies of Diogenes the tragedian, 326.
Diogenea Celei filia, 52.
Diogenea, daughter of Celeus, 52.
Diomedon tyrannus, 312.
Diomedon the tyrant, 312.
Dinon Rerum Persicarum scriptor, 99.
Dinon, writer of Persian History, 99.
Dion philosophus et scriptor quis fuerit, 320.
Who Dion the philosopher and writer was, 320.
Dionysius Corinthiorum episcopus an Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor, 10.
Whether Dionysius bishop of the Corinthians was the instructor of Clement of Alexandria, 10.
Dionysius tyrannus Jovis statuae auream vestem abstulit, 8. Quis ille Dionysius, 61.
Dionysius the tyrant took away the golden garment from the statue of Jupiter, 8. Who that Dionysius was, 61.
Dionysius Argivus, 60, 320.
Dionysius of Argos, 60, 320.
Dionysius Carthaginensis vates, 277.
Dionysius the Carthaginian seer, 277.
Dionysius grammaticus Thrax quis fuerit, et qui ejus libri, 320.
Who Dionysius Thrax the grammarian was, and what his books were, 320.
Dionysius Halicarnasseus ἐν τοῖς Χρονοῖς, 320.
Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the Chronica, 320.
Dionysius Iambus, 327.
Dionysius Iambus, 327.
Dionysi statua, 3.
The statue of Dionysus, 3.
Dionysi Morychi statua, 60. V. Bacchus.
The statue of Dionysus Morychus, 60. See Bacchus.
Diotimus post decem annos pestem distulit, 249.
Diotimus put off the plague for ten years, 249.
Diotimus Stoicus, Epicuri inimicus, atheismi accusatus, capite poenas luit, 263. In quo finem ultimum esse dixerit, 263.
Diotimus the Stoic, enemy of Epicurus, accused of atheism, paid the penalty with his head, 263. In what he said the ultimate end consists, 263.
Dipaenus statuarius, 60.
Dipaenus the sculptor, 60.
Diphili comoediae, 327. Carmina de supremo Dei judicio, 243. Quid ex sacra Scriptura de generali judicio sumpsit, 123. Alia ejus furta, 124.
The comedies of Diphilus, 327. Poems concerning the supreme judgement of God, 243. What he took from sacred Scripture concerning the general judgement, 123. His other thefts, 124.
Disciplinae ancillantur philosophiae, 106. In omnibus est aliquid boni, 305. Disciplinarum, artium et scientiarum cognitio quantum omnibus sit utilis, 305, 306. Quomodo Christianus eis uti debeat, ibid. Utiles sunt, ut sacrarum Scripturarum sensus recte percipiatur, 106. Eis gnosticus etiam perfectissimus exerceri potest, 223. Quis earum usus, 126. Vitandus est inutilis abusus, 126. V. Inventores.
The liberal disciplines are handmaids to philosophy, 106. In all of them there is something good, 305. How useful the knowledge of disciplines, arts, and sciences is to all, 305, 306. How a Christian ought to use them, ibid. They are useful so that the sense of the sacred Scriptures may be rightly perceived, 106. In them even the most perfect gnostic can be exercised, 223. What their use is, 126. Useless abuse is to be avoided, 126. See Inventors.
Discipuli quinam magistris similes, et eorum nomina, 293 et seq.
Which disciples were like their masters, and their names, 293 and following.
Discipulos Christi parabolice esse locutos, 144.
That the disciples of Christ spoke parabolically, 144.
Dithyrambum quis invenerit, 289. Illius etymologia, 290.
Who invented the dithyramb, 289. Its etymology, 290.
Dives qui salutem consequi possit, liber inscriptus, 335. Ejus libri analysis, 335 et seq. Quomodo is liber, et quorum opera ad nos pervenerit, 337. Origenis homiliae titulo ubi et quando editus, 337. Ac deinde Clementis Alexandrini nomine, ibid. Ghislerii in eum annotationes, ibid. A Combefisio quando, quomodo et ubi editus et quibus cum observationibus, ibid.; et a Joanne Fell, Oxoniensi episcopo, 338; et a Thoma Ittigio, ibid. Quae Valesii in ultimam ejus partem notae, 338. Hunc librum esse corruptum, 338. Utrum Origenes sit illius auctor, 338. Vel Clemens Alexandrinus, 338. Num hoc opus liber aut homilia dici debeat, vel ex quibusdam concionibus compositus sit, 339. Quo tempore scriptus, 339. Quam ob causam, 339. An octavus Stromatum Clementis Alexandrini liber sit, 339. Novae in eum observationes, 339. Utrum in eo sit Origenis error de animarum praeexsistentia, 340; et de incerta angelorum salute, 341; et de divina gratia, 341; et error Novatianorum, 342. Utrum ejus auctor minus quam par est, litterali, et nimis allegorico sacrae Scripturae sensui inhaereat, 342; et de vera sacrorum Ecclesiae ministrorum ordinatione loquatur, 342. An σφραγῖδος nomine baptismum vel confirmationem designaverit, 342; et monastici ordinis fecerit mentionem, 343. Illius libri fragmenta, 343.
The book entitled Who is the rich man that can be saved, 335. Analysis of that book, 335 and following. How that book, and by whose agency it has come down to us, 337. Where and when published under the title of a homily of Origen, 337. And afterwards under the name of Clement of Alexandria, ibid. Ghislerius's annotations on it, ibid. When, how, and where published by Combefis and with what observations, ibid.; and by John Fell, bishop of Oxford, 338; and by Thomas Ittig, ibid. What notes of Valesius on its last part, 338. That this book is corrupt, 338. Whether Origen is its author, 338. Or Clement of Alexandria, 338. Whether this work ought to be called a book or a homily, or is composed of certain discourses, 339. At what time written, 339. For what reason, 339. Whether it is the eighth book of the Stromata of Clement of Alexandria, 339. New observations on it, 339. Whether there is in it the error of Origen concerning the pre-existence of souls, 340; and concerning the uncertain salvation of angels, 341; and concerning divine grace, 341; and the error of the Novatians, 342. Whether its author cleaves less than is fitting to the literal, and too much to the allegorical sense of sacred Scripture, 342; and speaks of the true ordination of sacred ministers of the Church, 342. Whether by the name of σφραγῖδος he designated baptism or confirmation, 342; and made mention of the monastic order, 343. Fragments of that book, 343.
Divitibus quae Christus dixit, quomodo explicanda, 335. Qua conditione aditus regni coelestis eis non intercludatur, 336. Quinam in coelis locum habeant, aut non habeant, 336. De eorum salute cur quidam desperabant, 335, 336, 339. Eorum praeposterae laudes et adulationes, 335. V. Pauper.
How the things which Christ said to the rich are to be explained, 335. On what condition entrance to the heavenly kingdom is not shut off to them, 336. Which of them have, or do not have, a place in heaven, 336. Why certain men despaired of their salvation, 335, 336, 339. Preposterous praises and flatteries of them, 335. See Poor.
Divitiae verae quae sint, 116. In quo sitae sint, 16. An penitus abdicandae ac relinquendae, 336. Non ex se ipsis, sed ex earum usu bonae sunt, aut malae, 336. Quomodo eis utendum, 16. Earum cupiditas radicitus evellenda, 336. Mala administratio quam perniciosa, 14. Quorum illae et alia magnifica esse debeant, 15.
What true riches are, 116. In what they consist, 16. Whether they are to be utterly renounced and forsaken, 336. Not of themselves, but from their use are they good or bad, 336. How they are to be used, 16. The desire for them is to be plucked up by the roots, 336. How pernicious bad administration of them is, 14. Whose they and other magnificent things ought to be, 15.
Varia divinantium genera, 2.
Various kinds of diviners, 2.
Divisio est triplex, 333.
Division is threefold, 333.
Docetae haeretici. Cur sic dicti, 230, 234. Eorum princeps Cassianus, 115. V. Cassianus.
Docetae, heretics. Why so called, 230, 234. Their chief Cassian, 115. See Cassian.
Docens alios qualis esse, et quomodo docere debeat, 105 et seq.
Of what sort he who teaches others ought to be, and how he ought to teach, 105 and following.
Doctrinam et naturam rem esse similem, 119.
That doctrine and nature are a similar thing, 119.
Doctrina Christi quam mirabilis, 105. Non temere ab
How wonderful the doctrine of Christ is, 105. Not rashly by
Editors' notes and page, col. 1641

Page

  • running head: 1641 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Diogenes sive Diomenes; word split at column break: Non temere ab / omnibus
PG 9:1642
omnibus aut suscipienda aut impertienda, 105. Doctrinae Christianae insitio quadruplex, 127. Principium Deus, 107. Cur a senioribus scripto non tradita sit, 343. Doctrina duplex incipientium et perfectorum, 122.
all to be either received or imparted, 105. Fourfold grafting of Christian doctrine, 127. Its beginning God, 107. Why it was not handed down in writing by the elders, 343. Twofold doctrine of beginners and of the perfect, 122.
Dodoneum aes, 2. Vaticinari desiit, 75. Utrum a lebete Thesrotaeo distinctum, ibid.
The Dodonaean bronze, 2. It ceased to prophesy, 75. Whether distinct from the Thesprotian cauldron, ibid.
Dominum inter et servum quid sit discrimen, 16.
What distinction there is between master and servant, 16.
Domorum quam superba fuerit apud paganos supellex, 86. Redarguitur, ibid.
How proud the furniture of houses was among the pagans, 86. It is refuted, ibid.
Domi non habere hirundinem, 238.
Not to have a swallow in the house, 238.
Dormiendi tempus quod, 13. Dormientis nullus usus, quemadmodum nec mortui, 46. Non tota nocte dormiendum, 46.
What the time for sleeping is, 13. Of a sleeping man there is no use, just as neither of a dead man, 46. One must not sleep through the whole night, 46.
Dorothei Pandectae et alii libri, 320.
Dorotheus's Pandects and other books, 320.
Draco Atheniensium legislator, ejus aetas, 276.
Draco the lawgiver of the Athenians, his age, 276.
Drepanum cur sic dictum, 67.
Why Drepanum was so called, 67.
Druidarum apud Gallos quae philosophandi ratio, 269. Druidarum mulier Diocletiano praedixit imperium, 271.
What the method of philosophizing of the Druids among the Gauls was, 269. A woman of the Druids foretold the empire to Diocletian, 271.
E
E
Ebionitae Evangelium secundum Hebraeos admittebant, 152.
The Ebionites admitted the Gospel according to the Hebrews, 152.
Ebrietas prohibita, 13. Ebriosorum gestis dissuadetur, ibid. et seq.; fugienda, 89. Quae nationes ebrietati magis obnoxiae, 13, 89 et seq. V. Ilotae.
Drunkenness forbidden, 13. It is dissuaded from by the deeds of drunkards, ibid. and following; to be shunned, 89. Which nations are more prone to drunkenness, 13, 89 and following. See Helots.
Ecclesia seu congregatio fidelium est sanctum verumque Dei templum, 130. Quae vera, et quae illius notae sint et characteres, 163. Est antiquissima, una et catholica, 133, 163. Ecclesiae Rebecca figura, 21. Ecclesia Christi sponsa, 114. Ecclesiae personam implere, 18. Utrum Christiani aliquas primis saeculis habuerint, 56. Num templa appellarentur, 56. Ad Ecclesiam quomodo accedendum, 46; et in ea manendum, 17. Quanta in ea modestia, 46. Quorumdam ab ea discedentium abusus, 46. V. Templum.
The Church or congregation of the faithful is the holy and true temple of God, 130. Which is the true one, and what its marks and characters are, 163. It is most ancient, one, and catholic, 133, 163. Rebecca a figure of the Church, 21. The Church the bride of Christ, 114. To fulfil the person of the Church, 18. Whether Christians had any churches in the first centuries, 56. Whether they were called temples, 56. How one must approach the Church, 46; and remain in it, 17. How great the modesty in it, 46. Abuse of certain ones departing from it, 46. See Temple.
Ecclesiastici liber, 149. An canonicus, 149. Sapientiae nomine citatus, 149, 157. Cur Jesu Sirach et Salomoni ascriptus, 149. Spiritus sancti afflatu scriptus, 23. Ecclesiastici loca diverso ab aliis modo quae Clemens Alexandrinus citaverit, 25, 28. Quam magna variorum illius codicum varietas. 25. Ejus loca a nemine indicata, 26. Designantur, 157.
The book of Ecclesiasticus, 149. Whether canonical, 149. Cited under the name of Wisdom, 149, 157. Why ascribed to Jesus Sirach and Solomon, 149. Written by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, 23. Which passages of Ecclesiasticus Clement of Alexandria cited in a manner different from others, 25, 28. How great the variety of its various codices is, 25. Passages of it indicated by no one, 26. They are pointed out, 157.
Edemus apud Cythnios, 68.
Edemus among the Cythnians, 68.
Eetionis nomine plures appellati, et qui illi fuerint, 69
Several called by the name of Eetion, and who they were, 69.
Eetion Samothracum suggessit orgia, 69.
Eetion supplied the orgies of the Samothracians, 69.
Effectus ejusdem plures aliquando sunt causae, 334. V. Causa.
Of the same effect there are sometimes several causes, 334. See Cause.
Egregores angeli, 44. V. Angelus.
The Watcher angels, 44. See Angel.
Elcaesaei qui fuerint, 234.
Who the Elcesaites were, 234.
Eleatica secta a quo instituta, et cur sic appellata, 254, 107.
By whom the Eleatic sect was instituted, and why so called, 254, 107.
Electi quomodo a poetis appellentur, 120.
How the elect are called by the poets, 120.
Eleemosyna impertienda, 17. Quibus et quomodo, 337. Ea purgantur peccata, 111. V. Dives.
Alms to be imparted, 17. To whom and how, 337. By it sins are purged, 111. See Rich.
Elementa quibus verbis significata, 121. Ea non esse Deos. V. Philosophi.
By what words the elements were signified, 121. That they are not gods. See Philosophers.
Elephantorum industria ad aliquem ex coeno, aut fossa, in quam cecidit, extrahendum, 303.
The industry of elephants in drawing someone out of mud, or a ditch into which he has fallen, 303.
Elephantina Aegypti regio, 73 et seq.
Elephantine, a region of Egypt, 73 and following.
Eleusinia. V. Ceres.
Eleusinia. See Ceres.
Eliorum urbs ab Alio condita, 68.
The city of the Eleans founded by Alius, 68.
Elpenori helluones comparantur, 14.
Gluttons are compared to Elpenor, 14.
Elysii campi, 120.
The Elysian fields, 120.
Empedotimus vates, 279.
Empedotimus the seer, 279.
Empedocles philosophus et poeta magnis laudibus extollitur, 99. Philosophia ejus poetica, 248. Ventos sedavit, 125, 249, 327. Quaedam ejus carmina, 327. Quid dixerit de Deo a philosophis cognito, 164. De primis rerum principiis, 78. De charitate, 121, 265. De misera hominis conditione, et ubi illius de ea carmina reperiantur, 258. De futura hominis post hanc vitam beatitudine, 248. De mundo igne consumendo et renovando, 248. Empedoclis furta, 124. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123, et ex Athamante, 296. Carmina a quibus citata, 249. V. Branchus.
Empedocles the philosopher and poet is extolled with great praises, 99. His poetic philosophy, 248. He calmed the winds, 125, 249, 327. Certain of his poems, 327. What he said concerning God known by philosophers, 164. Concerning the first principles of things, 78. Concerning charity, 121, 265. Concerning the wretched condition of man, and where his poems about it are found, 258. Concerning the future blessedness of man after this life, 248. Concerning the world to be consumed and renewed by fire, 248. Thefts of Empedocles, 124. What he took from sacred Scripture, 123, and from Athamas, 296. By whom his poems were cited, 249. See Branchus.
Encratitae unde nomen sortiti, 230. Refelluntur, 42, 234. Eorum vivendi ratio, 107.
Whence the Encratites obtained their name, 230. They are refuted, 42, 234. Their manner of living, 107.
Verba Enoch de angelis praevaricantibus, 345, 347
The words of Enoch concerning the transgressing angels, 345, 347.
Enthymesis Valentinianorum, 232.
The Enthymesis of the Valentinians, 232.
Ennyonem non esse deam, 5.
That Enyo is not a goddess, 5.
Ephaptides illicitae, 15.
Ephaptides unlawful, 15.
Ephesiae litterae magicae quae essent, 190. Quis eas invenerit, 121.
What the Ephesian magic letters were, 190. Who invented them, 121.
Ephori Lacedaemoniorum, 311 et seq.
The Ephors of the Lacedaemonians, 311 and following.
Ephorus Cumanus historicus, 320.
Ephorus of Cumae, the historian, 320.
Epicharmi poetae et comici variae comoediae, et quaedam ejus sententiae, 327 et seq. An comoediam invenerit, aut perfectiorem reddiderit, 192. Ejus carmina de summa Dei potestate a quibus citata, 247. De Verbo divino, 123
Various comedies of Epicharmus the poet and comic writer, and certain of his maxims, 327 and following. Whether he invented comedy, or rendered it more perfect, 192. By whom his verses concerning the supreme power of God were cited, 247. Concerning the divine Word, 123.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1642

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1642
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: omnibus aut suscipienda
PG 9:1643
De fide, 205. De felicitate, 120. Epicharmi furta, 124. Ex sacra Scriptura, 123; versus corrupti, 139.
Concerning faith, 205. Concerning happiness, 120. Thefts of Epicharmus, 124. From sacred Scripture, 123; corrupt verses, 139.
Ἐπικιναίδισμα quid, 89.
What Ἐπικιναίδισμα is, 89.
Epicuri aetas, 277. Primum docuerat grammaticam, 288. Dixit omnibus omni tempore philosophandum, 117. A Democrito sua dogmata accepit, 300. Impietatis fuit auctor, 105. Ejus opiniones de Deo, 125. De Dei providentia, 4, 80. De fide, 110, 205. Epicurus unde acceperit omnia temere fieri, 247. Quam voluptatem summum bonum et finem ultimum esse dixerit, 260, 261, 264. Cur matrimonium improbaverit, 265. An etiam in sapiente viro, 265. Illius refellitur error sapientem hominem posse latenter facere injuriam, 119. Epicurus dicebat se in somno sibi similem futurum, 216. Illius effata de sufficientia, perturbationum vacuitate, et frugalitate, 297. Epicuri furta, 124, 125; ex sacra Scriptura, 123.
The age of Epicurus, 277. At first he had taught grammar, 288. He said that all men must philosophize at every time, 117. He received his dogmas from Democritus, 300. He was an author of impiety, 105. His opinions concerning God, 125. Concerning the providence of God, 4, 80. Concerning faith, 110, 205. Whence Epicurus received that all things happen at random, 247. What pleasure he said was the supreme good and ultimate end, 260, 261, 264. Why he disapproved of marriage, 265. Whether also in a wise man, 265. His error that a wise man can secretly commit injustice is refuted, 119. Epicurus used to say that in sleep he would be like himself, 216. His sayings concerning self-sufficiency, freedom from perturbations, and frugality, 297. Thefts of Epicurus, 124, 125; from sacred Scripture, 123.
Epicureorum philosophia rejicienda, 107. Dei providentiam tollebant, et voluptatem deorum numero ascribebant, 107. Eorum opiniones de Deo, de voluptate et de atomis, 257. Et sapientem hominem, si omnibus latere valeat, posse aliis facere injuriam, ibid. Quaedam habebant arcana, quae omnibus non permittebant, 266.
The philosophy of the Epicureans to be rejected, 107. They took away the providence of God, and enrolled pleasure in the number of the gods, 107. Their opinions concerning God, concerning pleasure, and concerning atoms, 257. And that a wise man, if he is able to lie hid from all, can do injury to others, ibid. They had certain secrets, which they did not permit to all, 266.
Epidauri ante templum quae inscriptio, 236. Quod illud fuerit, 236.
What inscription was before the temple of Epidaurus, 236. What that temple was, 236.
Epigenes Thespiensis vates, 277.
Epigenes the Thespian seer, 277.
Epigenes astrologus et historicus, 327.
Epigenes the astrologer and historian, 327.
Epigenes poeta, et varia ejus carmina, 327. De Orphei poesi liber, 327. Symbolicos Orphei loquendi modos interpretatus est, 121.
Epigenes the poet, and his various poems, 327. Book On the Poetry of Orpheus, 327. He interpreted the symbolic modes of speaking of Orpheus, 121.
Epimenidis aetas, 52. Num primus delubra erexerit, 52.
The age of Epimenides, 52. Whether he first erected shrines, 52.
Epimenides vates, 279. Ejus sacrificio Persicum bellum post decem annos dilatum, 249. Corpus ejus a Lacaedemoniis servatum, 279.
Epimenides the seer, 279. By his sacrifice the Persian war was put off for ten years, 249. His body preserved by the Lacedaemonians, 279.
Epimenides Cretensis an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. A Paulo citatus, 156.
Whether Epimenides the Cretan was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272. Cited by Paul, 156.
Epimethei et Promethei fabula apud Platonem, 267.
The fable of Epimetheus and Prometheus in Plato, 267.
Epiphanes Carpocratis filius, et quis fuerit, 232. Illius De justitia liber, 232. Ejus errores 197; de matrimonio, 198. De uxorum communitate et exsecrandis synaxibus, 113, et de veteri lege, ibid. Platonis auctoritate in erroris sui defensionem utebatur, 265. V. Carpocrates.
Epiphanes son of Carpocrates, and who he was, 232. His book On Justice, 232. His errors, 197; concerning marriage, 198. Concerning the community of wives and execrable assemblies, 113, and concerning the old law, ibid. He used the authority of Plato in defence of his error, 265. See Carpocrates.
Epiphanii sententia de anno, mense et die, quo Christus natus est, 171. De sacris ordinibus initiatorum caelibatu, 193. Epiphanii locus emendatus, 83.
The opinion of Epiphanius concerning the year, month, and day on which Christ was born, 171. Concerning the celibacy of those initiated into sacred orders, 193. A passage of Epiphanius emended, 83.
Episcopi et presbyteri nomina an indiscriminatim usurpata, 192. Episcoporum ordo a presbyterorum ordine distinctus est, 45. Clemens Alexandrinus utrumque distinxit, 191. Quae fuerit ea de re Clementis Alexandrini opinio, 192.
Whether the names of bishop and presbyter were used indiscriminately, 192. The order of bishops is distinct from the order of presbyters, 45. Clement of Alexandria distinguished both, 191. What the opinion of Clement of Alexandria was on that matter, 192.
Ἐπιστήμης etymologia, 119.
The etymology of Ἐπιστήμη, 119.
Epistolas quis primum scripserit, 288.
Who first wrote letters, 288.
Epoptae qui dicerentur, 237. Quo anno fierent, 238.
Who were called Epoptae, 237. In what year they became such, 238.
Epulae Christianorum, 47. V. Convivia.
Feasts of Christians, 47. See Banquets.
Equos primus Ericthonius junxit, 287.
Erichthonius first yoked horses, 287.
Eratosthenes Cyrenaeus criticus, an primus grammaticus, 287. Ejus varia scripta, 320.
Eratosthenes of Cyrene the critic, whether the first grammarian, 287. His various writings, 320.
Eretriaca secta, 254.
The Eretrian sect, 254.
Erichtonius an recte primus equos junxisse dicatur, 287. Ejus sepulcrum, 52.
Whether Erichthonius is rightly said to have first yoked horses, 287. His sepulchre, 52.
Eriphile Argiva meretrix, ac de illa carmen cujus sit, 83.
Eriphyle the Argive courtesan, and whose the poem about her is, 83.
Erynnes seu Furiae, 61. V. Furiae.
The Erinyes or Furies, 61. See Furies.
Erythras primus navem construxisse dicitur, 285.
Erythras is said to have first built a ship, 285.
Escarum copia rejicienda, 13. V. Cibus.
Abundance of meats to be rejected, 13. See Food.
Esdras sacerdos sacras Scripturas renovavit, 109. Ejus liber quartus an canonicus, 150. A Clemente Alexandrino citatus, 158.
Esdras the priest renewed the sacred Scriptures, 109. Whether his fourth book is canonical, 150. Cited by Clement of Alexandria, 158.
Estheri liber, 150. An canonicus, 150.
The book of Esther, 150. Whether canonical, 150.
Ethice a Socrate introducta, 256. V. Moralis et Socrates.
Ethics introduced by Socrates, 256. See Moral and Socrates.
Ethnicorum religionis falsitas ex impio eorum cultu demonstratur, 48. Imperfecte Deum cognoverunt, 125. Eorum idololatria, 125. Mortuis hominibus sacrificant, 125. Mysteria sua alios celabant, 120, 122. V. Dii et Idololatria. Ethnicorum virtutes, 201. Praecepta bona non respuenda, 17. Mores quam corrupti, 83. V. Mores.
The falsity of the religion of the pagans is demonstrated from their impious worship, 48. They knew God imperfectly, 125. Their idolatry, 125. They sacrifice to dead men, 125. They concealed their mysteries from others, 120, 122. See Gods and Idolatry. Virtues of the pagans, 201. Good precepts not to be rejected, 17. How corrupt their morals were, 83. See Morals.
Etrusci tubam excogitavere, 285. Etruscorum necromantia, 2.
The Etruscans devised the trumpet, 285. Necromancy of the Etruscans, 2.
Evander lupercal construxit, 236.
Evander built the Lupercal, 236.
Evangelia quatuor tantum sunt, et canonica, et divinae auctoritatis, 152, 162. Quo ordine scripta, 152, 162. Ab eis quorum nomine inscribuntur, 128. Quaedam verba solo Evangelii nomine a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 28. Unde sumpta, 159. V. Lucas, Marcus, Matthaeus, Joannes, Scripturae, Testamentum. Evangelium secundum Aegyptios qua ratione a Clemente Alexandrino citatum, 153. Quaedam illius verba, 153. Quibus rejectum, 153. Quaedam ejus verba explicantur, 115. Evangelium secundum Hebraeos,
There are only four Gospels, both canonical and of divine authority, 152, 162. In what order written, 152, 162. By those with whose name they are inscribed, 128. Certain words cited by Clement of Alexandria under the name of the Gospel alone, 28. Whence taken, 159. See Luke, Mark, Matthew, John, Scriptures, Testament. In what way the Gospel according to the Egyptians was cited by Clement of Alexandria, 153. Certain words of it, 153. By whom rejected, 153. Certain words of it are explained, 115. The Gospel according to the Hebrews,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1643

Page

  • running head: 1643 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: De fide, 205.; word split at column break: He- / braeos
PG 9:1644
111. A Clemente Alexandrino et aliis citatum, 152. Quodnam illud fuerit, 152. Hebraice scriptum, et in Caesariensi bibliotheca asservatum Hieronymus transtulit, 152. Quinam eo usi sint, 152. An illud a Matthaei Evangelio diversum, 153. Quae de illo Clementis Alexandrini sententia, 153. Cur ab eo citatum, 153. Quaedam illius verba Salomone dicta explicantur, 114. Evangelium secundum apostolos, 153. Evangelium duodecim, 153.
111. Cited by Clement of Alexandria and others, 152. What that Gospel was, 152. Written in Hebrew, and preserved in the library of Caesarea, Jerome translated it, 152. Who used it, 152. Whether it is different from the Gospel of Matthew, 153. What the opinion of Clement of Alexandria concerning it was, 153. Why cited by him, 153. Certain words of it spoken to Salome are explained, 114. The Gospel according to the Apostles, 153. The Gospel of the Twelve, 153.
Eubulus poeta quis, et quando fuerit, et quam variae ejus comoediae, 327.
Who Eubulus the poet was, and when he lived, and how varied his comedies were, 327.
Eucharistia est bona gratia, 41. Fjus solo nomine sacramentum corporis et sanguinis Christi appellatum, 190. Illius imago in pane et vino a Melchisedech oblatis, 190. Typus ejus fuit botrus Hebraeis datus, 41; et agnus paschalis, 41. In Eucharistia vinum aqua diluitur, 13. Vinum aqua temperatum in Christi sanguinem convertitur, 13. In Eucharistia verum esse Christi corpus et sanguinem asseruit Clemens Alexandrinus, 12, 13, 40, 41, 42, 190. Joannis evangelistae de hoc sacramento verba quo sensu ab eodem Clemente accepta, 40; et Matthaei 41, 43. Eucharistia mirabile mysterium, 40. In ea nutrimur, veraque animae capimus incrementa, 38, 40. Illius participes sanctificantur corpore et anima, ac quomodo, 41. Non ab omnibus temere suscipienda aut impertienda, 105.
The Eucharist is good grace, 41. By its name alone the sacrament of the body and blood of Christ was called, 190. Its image in the bread and wine offered by Melchisedech, 190. A type of it was the cluster of grapes given to the Hebrews, 41; and the paschal lamb, 41. In the Eucharist wine is diluted with water, 13. Wine tempered with water is converted into the blood of Christ, 13. That in the Eucharist there is the true body and blood of Christ, Clement of Alexandria asserted, 12, 13, 40, 41, 42, 190. In what sense the words of John the Evangelist concerning this sacrament were taken by the same Clement, 40; and of Matthew, 41, 43. The Eucharist a wonderful mystery, 40. In it we are nourished, and receive true increases of the soul, 38, 40. Partakers of it are sanctified in body and soul, and how, 41. Not to be rashly received or imparted by all, 105.
Euclidis scalpro facta Junonis Samiae statua et quis ille, 103.
The statue of Samian Juno made by the chisel of Euclides, and who he was, 103.
Eudemus Carius, 299.
Eudemus the Carian, 299.
Eudemus Naxius Melesagorae scripta compilavit, 299. Ejus historiae astrologicae, 299. Eudemi furta, 125.
Eudemus of Naxos pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 299. His astrological histories, 299. Thefts of Eudemus, 125.
Eudoxi nomen tres praetulerunt, qui illi, ac potissimum Cnidius, fuerint; hic fuit Conuphidis Aegyptii discipulus, 258.
Three bore the name of Eudoxus, who they, and especially the Cnidian, were; this one was the disciple of Conuphis the Egyptian, 258.
Evehemerus a paganis atheus dictus, et cur, 2, 82.
Euhemerus called an atheist by the pagans, and why, 2, 82.
Eugamon sive Eugrammon libri Musaei de Thesprotis sibi ascripsit, 124, 297.
Eugamon or Eugrammon ascribed the book of Musaeus On the Thesprotians to himself, 124, 297.
Eumelus historiographus Hesiodi carmina in solutam orationem transmutavit, 298.
Eumelus the historiographer turned the poems of Hesiod into prose, 298.
Eumelus Corinthius poeta, 298. Eumelus poeta quis et quando fuerit, et varia illius opera, 329. Eumeli furta, 124.
Eumelus the Corinthian poet, 298. Who and when Eumelus the poet was, and his various works, 329. Thefts of Eumelus, 124.
Eumenides seu Furiae, 61 Earum origo, 3. V. Furiae.
The Eumenides or Furies, 61. Their origin, 3. See Furies.
Eunomi cithara, 2.
The cithara of Eunomus, 2.
Euphorion nimis obscurus, et quis, 100. Illius de Deo carmina, 247. Symbolice locutus est, 21. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
Euphorion too obscure, and who he was, 100. His poems concerning God, 247. He spoke symbolically, 21. What he took from sacred Scripture, 123.
Eupolemi liber De Judaeae regibus, et varia ejus fragmenta, 321.
Eupolemus's book On the Kings of Judaea, and various fragments of it, 321.
Euripides scenicus philosophus, Anaxagorae discipulus, et citata quaedam ejus carmina, 328. His Deos irrisit, 4, 82. Ubi reperiantur, 82. Herculis insatiabilis voracitatem notavit, 82. Illius Chrysippus et Protesilaus, 297. Corrupta carmina corriguntur, 138. Platonis auctoritate abutebatur, 265. Homeri carmen imitatus, 295. Euripidis de Deo carmina, 82. A variis scriptoribus citata, 247. Obscurus de Patre et Filio Dei sermo, 167. Illius de misera hominis conditione carmina ubi reperiantur, 258. De Hippone, et a quibus citata, 272. Euripidis furta, 124. Ex sacra Scriptura, 120. Ex Hyperide, 296. Ex Epicuro, 297. Carmina ejus unde citata, 236, 258, 296. Quaedam nomine venustatis poeticae citata, 238, et solo tragici nomine, 102.
Euripides the philosopher of the stage, disciple of Anaxagoras, and certain of his poems cited, 328. In these he mocked the gods, 4, 82. Where they are found, 82. He noted the voracity of the insatiable Hercules, 82. His Chrysippus and Protesilaus, 297. Corrupt verses are corrected, 138. He abused the authority of Plato, 265. Having imitated a poem of Homer, 295. Poems of Euripides concerning God, 82. Cited by various writers, 247. Obscure discourse concerning the Father and the Son of God, 167. Where his verses concerning the wretched condition of man are found, 258. Concerning Hippo, and by whom cited, 272. Thefts of Euripides, 124. From sacred Scripture, 120. From Hyperides, 296. From Epicurus, 297. Whence his verses are cited, 236, 258, 296. Certain ones cited under the name of poetic grace, 238, and under the name of the tragedian alone, 102.
Europiae auctor, 327.
Author of the Europia, 327.
Eurydemusa mater Gratiarum, quomodo a Jove compressa, 66.
Eurydemusa mother of the Graces, how embraced by Jupiter, 66.
Eurysus Pythagoreus dixit hominem a summo opifice, qui se ipso exemplari utebatur, fuisse creatum, 253.
Eurysus the Pythagorean said that man was created by the supreme Maker, who used himself as model, 253.
Eusebii de anno, quo Christus natus est, sententia, 171. De prima idololatriae origine, 49. Et templorum, 51.
The opinion of Eusebius concerning the year in which Christ was born, 171. Concerning the first origin of idolatry, 49. And of temples, 51.
Eutychitae cur sic dicti, 230. Ex Simonianis orti, 234. An iidem ac Euchitae, 234.
Why the Eutychites were so called, 230. Sprung from the Simonians, 234. Whether the same as the Euchites, 234.
Euthymenis Chronica, 321.
The Chronica of Euthymenes, 321.
Excesti Phocensium tyranni annulus, quo futura praevidebat, 279. V. Annulus.
The ring of Execestus tyrant of the Phocians, by which he foresaw future things, 279. See Ring.
Exercitatio corporis adolescentibus, et viris concessa, 48.
Bodily exercise granted to youths and men, 48.
Exodi liber a Moyse scriptus, 144. Locus non indicatus, designatur, 156.
The book of Exodus written by Moses, 144. A passage not indicated is pointed out, 156.
Experientia quid sit, 111.
What experience is, 111.
Expiatio vera animae quae sit, 130.
What the true expiation of the soul is, 130.
Expiationes num apud paganos a parvis mysteriis distinctae, 237. Quaedam superstitiosae, 241.
Whether expiations among the pagans were distinct from the lesser mysteries, 237. Certain superstitious ones, 241.
Exspectatio, quid sit, 110.
Expectation, what it is, 110.
Exstipicinae Tusci sive Etrusci maxime studuerunt, 284.
The Tuscans or Etruscans devoted themselves most to divination by entrails, 284.
Ezechiel propheta num a Zoroastre repraesentatus, 252. Prophetia ei asseritur, 23. Quae ejus loca diverso ab aliis modo Clemens citaverit, 27. Ezechielis discipulus Pythagoras a nonnullis dicitur, 107.
Whether the prophet Ezekiel was represented by Zoroaster, 252. Prophecy is asserted for him, 23. Which passages of his Clement cited in a manner different from others, 27. Pythagoras is called by some a disciple of Ezekiel, 107.
F
F
Fabarum usus an malus, 847. Dicitur a Pythagoreis interdictus, 258. An id verum sit, 258. V. Pythagoras.
Whether the use of beans is evil, 847. It is said to have been forbidden by the Pythagoreans, 258. Whether that is true, 258. See Pythagoras.
Facultates rationales voluntatis ministrae, 111.
Rational faculties the ministers of the will, 111.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1644

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1644
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: braeos, 111.
PG 9:1645
Famulorum de usu praeceptum, 17.
Precept concerning the treatment of servants, 17.
Φαινομήριδαι quae dicerentur, 84.
Which women were called Φαινομήριδαι, 84.
Fell (Joannes), Oxoniensis episcopus, 338.
Fell (John), bishop of Oxford, 338.
Feminae communis cum viro vita, salus, et gratia, atque omnia communia, 11. Quomodo communes sint virtutes, 117. Utrum illae in mares mutari possint, 95. Feminarum artificium, 46. Lanificio operam dare debent et quando, 15. Earum ornamenta quae esse debeant, 15. Vestis omnes corporis illarum partes tegere debet, 15; et caput earum velo tegendum, et quali, ibid. Gemmis ornatarum luxus arguitur, 15. Fucus qualis et quam damnandus, 16. Earum quae magni pretii animalia alebant, luxus arguitur, 16. V. Vestis. Feminae Gallorum humeris in lectica ad templum portatae, 16. V. Mulier.
Life, salvation, and grace common to woman with man, and all things common, 11. How virtues are common, 117. Whether they can be changed into males, 95. Artifice of women, 46. They ought to give attention to wool-working and when, 15. What their ornaments ought to be, 15. The garment ought to cover all parts of their body, 15; and their head is to be covered with a veil, and of what sort, ibid. The luxury of women adorned with gems is rebuked, 15. Cosmetics, of what sort and how damnable, 16. The luxury of those who kept animals of great price is rebuked, 16. See Garment. Women carried in a litter on the shoulders of Gauls to the temple, 16. See Woman.
Ferculorum apparatus quis prohibitus, 13.
What preparation of dishes is forbidden, 13.
Ferri inventio quibus tribuatur, 271, 272, 286. V. Aes et Idaei.
To whom the discovery of iron is attributed, 271, 272, 286. See Bronze and Idaeans.
Fetus qui in utero gestatur, utrum sit animal, 333. Movendam non esse hanc quaestionem, 335, 347; et est inutilis, 308.
Whether the fetus which is carried in the womb is an animal, 333. That this question ought not to be raised, 335, 347; and it is useless, 308.
Fidelis quis sit, 110; et in quo, 120. Fidelis fiet, qui mandata Dei observaverit, 129. Is sacris Scripturis, quavis demonstratione certioribus credit, 210.
Who is faithful, 110; and in what, 120. He will become faithful who observes the commandments of God, 129. He believes the sacred Scriptures, more certain than any demonstration, 210.
Fides est duplex, 333. Bona et mala, 120. Divina et humana, 111, 202. Quod earum discrimen, ibid. Fidei unitas, 117. Fidei divinae definitio, 202. A cognitione quomodo a quibusdam distingueretur, 202. An ab ea reapse distinguatur, 120. In quo esse debeat, 120. Fidei meditatione fit scientia, 110. Sed ea praestantior, et illius criterium est, 110, 203. Fides ab opinione quomodo discrepet, 110. Fide credimus praeterita, 111. Fidem, pietatem et charitatem sibi invicem esse connexas, 111, cum spe habitat, 202. Quomodo ab illa ad charitatem et γνῶσιν ascendamus, 203. Fidei cum charitate quae connexio, 110. V. Charitas. Fides ad salutem virtus, iis quae in sacra Scriptura traduntur, libera est assensio, 111. Etsi in libera nostra electione, est tamen Dei donum, 110. Ab eo infusum, 177. Est voluntaria, et Dei donum, 202. Est aliquid divinum, 110. Fidei necessitas, 110; ad justificationem, 245. Quantae ad aeternam salutem consequendam sit necessitatis, 202; etiam Judaeis et ethnicis, 203. V. Abraham et Philosophia. Fidem Christianam qui non susceperint, cur nullus legitimam excusationem dare possit, 106, 244, 245. Fidei assensus praeberi debet, 110; quam certa sit, 202. Fides est veritatis basis, 110, 202, 203; principium actionis, et prudentis electionis fundamentum, 110, 202; basis charitatis, 202. Praeter fidem bona opera ad salutem aeternam consequendam sunt necessaria, 205. Eam bonorum operum esse effectricem, 121, 205. V. Gnosticus. Fides bonorum est operatrix, et justae actionis fundamentum, 122. Praeter eam opus est inquisitione, 203. Fidei officium est poenitentia, 110. Ejus virtus, 345; vis et potentia, 203. Ad Dei Verbum nos attollit, 110. Mosaicae legis est plenitudo, 336. Illa infidelis in Christum transplantatur, 202; et purgantur peccata, 110. Fides auribus animae percipitur, et quomodo fiat perfecta, 120. Quando stabiliatur, 120. Omnes possunt eam consequi, 110. V. Spes. Fide discimus divinae providentiae non reluctari, 110. Ex sacra Scriptura certissimas de Deo demonstrationes colligit, 110. Qui eam accepit, quomodo fiat vir regalis et gnosticus, 128. Ea gnosticus consistit, 111. Haereticorum de ea errores refelluntur, 202. Quid de ea Salomon et Xenocrates, 110; atque alii philosophi, 110. Fidei et Pacis templum quis primus posuit, 120. Fides in Capitolio dicata, 73.
Faith is twofold, 333. Good and bad, 120. Divine and human, 111, 202. What the distinction between them is, ibid. The unity of faith, 117. Definition of divine faith, 202. How it was distinguished from knowledge by some, 202. Whether it is in reality distinguished from it, 120. In what it ought to be, 120. By meditation on faith comes knowledge, 110. But it is more excellent than it, and is its criterion, 110, 203. How faith differs from opinion, 110. By faith we believe past things, 111. That faith, piety, and charity are connected with one another, 111, it dwells with hope, 202. How from it we ascend to charity and γνῶσις, 203. What the connexion of faith with charity is, 110. See Charity. Faith a virtue unto salvation, is a free assent to those things which are handed down in sacred Scripture, 111. Although in our free choice, it is nevertheless the gift of God, 110. Infused by Him, 177. It is voluntary, and the gift of God, 202. It is something divine, 110. The necessity of faith, 110; unto justification, 245. Of how great necessity it is for attaining eternal salvation, 202; even for Jews and Gentiles, 203. See Abraham and Philosophy. Why no one of those who have not received the Christian faith can give a legitimate excuse, 106, 244, 245. Assent must be given to faith, 110; how certain it is, 202. Faith is the basis of truth, 110, 202, 203; the beginning of action, and the foundation of prudent choice, 110, 202; the basis of charity, 202. Besides faith good works are necessary for attaining eternal salvation, 205. That it is productive of good works, 121, 205. See Gnostic. Faith is the worker of good things, and the foundation of righteous action, 122. Besides it there is need of inquiry, 203. The duty of faith is repentance, 110. Its virtue, 345; force and power, 203. It raises us to the Word of God, 110. It is the fullness of the Mosaic law, 336. By it the unbeliever is transplanted into Christ, 202; and sins are purged, 110. Faith is perceived by the ears of the soul, and how it becomes perfect, 120. When it is established, 120. All can attain it, 110. See Hope. By faith we learn not to resist divine providence, 110. From sacred Scripture it gathers most certain demonstrations concerning God, 110. How he who has received it becomes a royal man and a gnostic, 128. By it the gnostic stands, 111. The errors of heretics concerning it are refuted, 202. What Solomon and Xenocrates said concerning it, 110; and other philosophers, 110. Who first set up the temple of Faith and Peace, 120. Faith dedicated on the Capitol, 73.
Fiducia quid sit, 110. Sola in Deo, 110.
What confidence is, 110. Only in God, 110.
Filios paterna severitas optimos reddit, 296.
Paternal severity renders sons best, 296.
Filius Dei cur dicatur sine principio, sed tamen aeternus, 351. Est vera Patris imago, 5. Filius Dei homines primum per prophetas, deinde per semetipsum ad verum Dei cultum revocare non destitit, 2. Cur homo fieri voluerit, 168. Omnium est perfectissimus et excellentissimus; illius officia, atque in homines beneficia, 129. Omnes ex aequo vocavit, ibid. Divinus cantor, coelesti harmonia mundum condidit, 2. Omnium primus magister, 126. Allegorice lux et dies dicitur, 119.
Why the Son of God is said to be without beginning, yet eternal, 351. He is the true image of the Father, 5. The Son of God did not cease to recall men first through the prophets, then through Himself to the true worship of God, 2. Why He willed to become man, 168. He is the most perfect and most excellent of all; His offices, and benefits towards men, 129. He called all equally, ibid. The divine Singer, by heavenly harmony He founded the world, 2. The first teacher of all, 126. Allegorically He is called light and day, 119.
Fine de ultimo et summo bono variae philosophorum opiniones recensentur, 113, 260. V. Philosophi.
Various opinions of philosophers concerning the ultimate end and supreme good are recounted, 113, 260. See Philosophers.
Firmicus. V. Julius.
Firmicus. See Julius.
Fistulae inventores, 285.
Inventors of the pipe, 285.
Florum usus, 91; minime necessarius, 14. Quis Christiano licitus, 14. Unguenta ex floribus composita, 14
The use of flowers, 91; by no means necessary, 14. What use is lawful for a Christian, 14. Ointments composed from flowers, 14.
Fluvios animatos antiqui finxerunt, 66. Persae coluerunt, 66.
The ancients feigned that rivers were animate, 66. The Persians worshipped them, 66.
Foliorum in silvis sonus cantui avium similis, 125.
The sound of leaves in the woods like the song of birds, 125.
Formicae effodiunt et custodiunt aurum, 15, 42. Quales et quantae magnitudinis, 42.
Ants dig up and guard gold, 15, 42. Of what sort and of how great size, 42.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1645

Page

  • running head: 1645 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Famulorum de usu
PG 9:1646
Fornicatio quot modis dicatur, 199. Eam Apostolus proscripsit, 115. Fornicationibus et stupris aures inquinare Christianis nefas, 4.
In how many ways fornication is spoken of, 199. The Apostle proscribed it, 115. To defile the ears with fornications and debaucheries is unlawful for Christians, 4.
Fortitudo quae et qualis esse debeat, 112. Quae in mulieribus desideretur, 117. Quae sint ejus species, 200. Ea hominem Deo fieri similem, 201.
What and of what sort fortitude ought to be, 112. What is desired in women, 117. What its species are, 200. That by it man becomes like God, 201.
Fortuna a Romanis in sterquilinio consecrata, 61. Ejus ara, ibid. Eam non esse deam, 5.
Fortune consecrated by the Romans on a dung-heap, 61. Her altar, ibid. That she is not a goddess, 5.
Fratres quinam sese appellarent, 189. Qui sunt eodem verbo regenerati, 208; et in eadem civitate, 123, 248. De arguendis fratribus praeceptum, 17.
Who called one another brethren, 189. Those who are regenerated by the same Word, 208; and in the same city, 123, 248. Precept concerning rebuking brethren, 17.
Frugalitas quam probata, 13 Eam sectari debemus, 16. Quam dives sit, ibid.
How approved frugality is, 13. We ought to pursue it, 16. How rich it is, ibid.
Fucus variaeque mistiones morbos consciscunt, 16. Fucus mulierum quam immoderatus et damnandus, 16. Arguitur, 84. Fucus omnis prohibetur, 17.
Cosmetics and various mixtures bring on diseases, 16. How immoderate and damnable the cosmetics of women are, 16. It is rebuked, 84. All cosmetics are forbidden, 17.
Furiae quibus nominibus appellatae, 61. Earum origo, 3. Illas non esse deas, 5. Earum simulacra a quibus efficta, 9. Statuae qua ex materia, et a quo effictae, ac ubi collocatae, 61.
By what names the Furies were called, 61. Their origin, 3. That they are not goddesses, 5. By whom their images were fashioned, 9. Of what material, and by whom their statues were fashioned, and where placed, 61.
G
G
Gaius Julius Nepos vates, 281.
Gaius Julius Nepos the seer, 281.
Galactophagi qui fuerint, 273.
Who the Galactophagi were, 273.
Galeni de modo, quo lac formatur, opinio, 93.
Galen's opinion concerning the manner in which milk is formed, 93.
Galeus et Galeotae vates, et unde hoc nomen iis inditum, 280.
Galeus and the Galeotae seers, and whence this name was given to them, 280.
Gallorum frugalitas, 16. Mulieres futura praenuntiantes, 271. Eorum discipulus Pythagoras a nonnullis dicitur, 107. V. Mulieres.
The frugality of the Gauls, 16. Women foretelling future things, 271. Pythagoras is called by some their disciple, 107. See Women.
Ganeones exagitantur, 20.
Gluttons are assailed, 20.
Gaudium deorum numero ascriptum, 73. Illius tanquam dei simulacrum, 3.
Joy enrolled in the number of the gods, 73. Its image as of a god, 3.
Gaunacae seu Gausapae quae essent, 86.
What Gaunacae or Gausapae were, 86.
Gemmarum usus illicitus, 13. V. Mulieres.
The use of gems unlawful, 13. See Women.
Generationem maledictis quinam insectati sunt, 113. Refelluntur, 114. Eam non esse malam, 182. V. Conjugium.
Who attacked generation with curses, 113. They are refuted, 114. That it is not evil, 182. See Marriage.
Geneseos liber a Moyse scriptus, 144.
The book of Genesis written by Moses, 144.
Geometria a quibus inventa, 283, 284. Illius usus, 126. Quomodo Christianis utilis, 307.
By whom geometry was invented, 283, 284. Its use, 126. How useful to Christians, 307.
Georgii presbyteri de Christi apud inferos praedicatione opinio, 176.
The opinion of George the presbyter concerning the preaching of Christ in hell, 176.
Georgii Syncelli sententia de Egregoribus angelis, 44.
The opinion of George Syncellus concerning the Watcher angels, 44.
Gerandrion, 2. Illud Jovis Ammonis oraculum evanuit, 75.
Gerandrion, 2. That oracle of Jupiter Ammon vanished, 75.
Germanorum coma, 83. Quomodo eorum mulieres futura praenuntiarent, 107.
The hair of the Germans, 83. How their women foretold future things, 107.
Ghislerius, 206, 208, 337.
Ghislerius, 206, 208, 337.
Gladiatores fortioribus cibis saginari solebant, 90. Aderant conviviis, 20. Ibi quam crudelia illorum certamina, 90. A quibus is mos introductus, 90. Illi a conviviis sunt arcendi, 13. Quibus comparentur, ibid.
Gladiators used to be fattened with stronger foods, 90. They were present at banquets, 20. How cruel their contests there were, 90. By whom that custom was introduced, 90. They are to be kept away from banquets, 13. To whom they are compared, ibid.
Gladius Martis inventus, 57. Gladius Scytharum regibus sacer, 57. Gladio seu ense apposito Scythae Marti sacrificabant, 98. V. Acinacis.
The sword of Mars discovered, 57. The sword sacred to the kings of the Scythians, 57. With a sword or blade set up the Scythians sacrificed to Mars, 98. See Acinaces.
Glaucio Chio aeris conflandi et temperandi inventum Herodotus ascribit, 271.
To Glaucus of Chios Herodotus ascribes the invention of smelting and tempering bronze, 271.
Gloria non est dea, 5.
Glory is not a goddess, 5.
Γνῶσις nomine perfectio Christianae vitae saepius significatur, 212. Pro intuitiva Dei visione et salute aeterna aliquando accipitur, 211. Γνῶσις cognitio duplex, una barbarorum aut Graecorum philosophorum, altera vere philosophorum, seu Christianorum, 211. Hujus variae definitiones, 211. Qualis quantaeque perfectionis sit, 211. Ejus fundamentum, fides, spes, charitas, 211. Est mors spiritualis, et quomodo, 211. Ea acquisitu est difficillima, 211. Animae est nutrimentum, 213; et rationalis cibus, 122. Gnostica doctrina cum inoculatione comparatur, 260. Gnostica vita a Graecis laudatur, 122.
By the name Γνῶσις the perfection of Christian life is more often signified, 212. It is sometimes taken for the intuitive vision of God and eternal salvation, 211. Γνῶσις a twofold knowledge, one of barbarian or Greek philosophers, the other of true philosophers, or Christians, 211. Various definitions of the latter, 211. Of what sort and how great perfection it is, 211. Its foundation, faith, hope, charity, 211. It is a spiritual death, and how, 211. It is most difficult to acquire, 211. It is the nourishment of the soul, 213; and rational food, 122. Gnostic doctrine is compared with engrafting, 260. The gnostic life is praised by the Greeks, 122.
Γνωστικοῦ, gnostici, nomen quid significet, 210. Quis ille sit, 111, 210. Praecipua illius virtus est cognitio, 126. Quanta sit, 211. Ejus utilitas et officium, 127. Res spirituales cognoscit, 126. Gnosticae vitae praeexercitationes, 118. Illius basis et fundamentum, 118; et progressus, 118. Gnostici purgatio et profectus, 126. Varii sunt illius in virtute progressus, et varia perfectionis genera, 212. Per totum vitae curriculum progressus semper facit, 212 Veritatem amat, et quomodo ad Deum attollitur, 116. Gnosticus quid agere, et quae tota illius vivendi ratio esse debeat, 131. Ad supremum usque virtutis apicem, 131, 132 et seq. Gnosticus quid agat, 117, 120. Bonis actionibus operam semper dare debet, 223. Quae debeant bona esse ejus opera, 213. Verba, vita et mores debent sibi invicem omnino respondere, 213. Pro gratiae merito suas patefacit operationes, 213. Opera ejus sequuntur cognitionem, sicut umbra corpus, 213. Agit propter spem promissi honoris, sed aeternam felicitatem postulat, 212. Non
What the name of Γνωστικοῦ, gnostic, signifies, 210. Who he is, 111, 210. His chief virtue is knowledge, 126. How great it is, 211. Its usefulness and duty, 127. He knows spiritual things, 126. Preliminary exercises of the gnostic life, 118. Its basis and foundation, 118; and progress, 118. Purgation and progress of the gnostic, 126. Various are his advances in virtue, and various the kinds of perfection, 212. Through the whole course of life he always makes progress, 212. He loves truth, and how he is raised to God, 116. What the gnostic ought to do, and what his whole manner of living ought to be, 131. Even to the supreme summit of virtue, 131, 132 and following. What the gnostic does, 117, 120. He ought always to give attention to good actions, 223. What his good works ought to be, 213. His words, life, and morals ought altogether to correspond to one another, 213. According to the merit of grace he manifests his operations, 213. His works follow knowledge, as a shadow the body, 213. He acts on account of the hope of promised honour, but asks for eternal happiness, 212. He does not
Editors' notes and page, col. 1646

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1646
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Fornicatio quot modis; word split at column break: Non / agit propter
PG 9:1647
agit propter mercedem a Deo accipiendam in hoc mundo, 212. Gnostici opera, cogitationes et verba munda sunt, 127. Quomodo magistratu fungatur, 129; et virtutibus operam det, 129. Illius voluntas, judicium, exercitatio, verba, dogmata, mores sunt eadem, 111. Quibus virtutum bonorumque operum gradibus ad perfectam Dei assimilationem, perveniat, 129. Gnostici virtutes cardinales, 140. Illis operam dare debet, 213. Quomodo prudentia uti debeat, 213. Gnostici justitia, 213; et quomodo ea uti debeat, 213. Quatripertita est, 127. Illius comites sapientia et sanctitas, 213. Justitiae incremento agnoscitur, 128. Gnosticus quomodo continens dicatur, 131. Qualis debeat esse ejus temperantia et continentia, 214. Uxor ei post liberorum susceptionem soror judicatur, 214. Quomodo erga eam et filios sollicitus, 132. Cibi, potus et unctionis qualis usus, 131, 214. Primitias eorum, quibus utitur, offert Deo, 214. A carnibus et vino quidam ex gnosticis abstinebant, 130, 214. Quomodo gnosticus jejunium quartae et sextae feriae cognoscat, 132, 214. Sermonem, qui aliquam affert voluptatem, suspectum habet, 131, 214. Castigat videndi facultatem, 132, 214; et suum etiam corpus, et cur, 120, 215. Voluptates diu noctuque quomodo cohibeat, 215. Totus incumbit cognitioni, 215. Magna vi contendit, ut fiat cupiditatis expers, 215. Totum mundum transcendit, 220. Gnosticus nihil illicientis voluptatis ne in somnis quidem admittit, 130, 132. Quid in eo virtutes cardinales et charitas efficiant, 131. Ad convivia quomodo accedat, 130. Quae ejus somnia, 132. Quam casta et sancta sint, 215, 216, 224. Quid de iis Clemens Alexandrinus et alii tradiderint, ibid. Gnosticus quid fortitudine agat, et consequatur. 214. Deo familiariter utens, fortitudinem et tolerantiam possidet, 112. Quid in adversis agat. 212. Nullis adversis a Dei charitate divellitur, 117. Quaelibet a tyrannis illata supplicia contemnit, 131. Ad mortem semper paratus, 132, 214; et martyrium subire. 118. Quomodo illud subeat, 214. Gnosticus fide consistit, 111, 217. Quantum ei necessaria fides, et quomodo in eo perficiatur, 217. Cum spe eam conjungit, 217. Gnosticus a spe, et a Dei mandato inseparabilis, 217. Non tantum sperat, sed optat suam et aliorum aeternam felicitatem, 217. Gnostici quanta esse debeat charitas, 217. Propter eam solam agit, 218. Quid de puro illius amore, et de salutis aeternae sacrificio nonnulli dixerint, 217. An Clemens Alexandrinus huic opinioni subscripserit, 217. Quo sensu dixerit a Gnostico cognitionem Dei aeternae saluti praeferri, si separari possint, 218. Gnostico si quis aeternam salutem, a cognitione Dei separatam proposuerit; Dei cognitionem ille eliget, 118. Si per hypothesim a Deo acceperit potestatem citra ullam poenam faciendi ea quae prohibita sunt, nihil aget praeter rectam rationem, 219. Neque etiamsi persuasum habuerit fore ut Deo lateant ea, quae gerit, ibid. Interiore delectatione attractus, id quod honestum est, semper eliget, 219. Cur Clemens Alexandrinus has hypotheses impossibiles proposuerit, 219. Gnostico omnia persuadet dilectio, 111. Fit per charitatem Dei amicus, 212. Gnostici in proximum qualis sit charitas, 131 et seq. Nullus ipsi nisi propter peccatum inimicus, 131. Quomodo erga proximum se gerat, 214. Proximum diligit, ac pro illo Deum precatur, 212. Gnosticus, cogitatione, ore, et verbis preces ad Deum fundit ante cibum, dum cibum sumit, antequam eat cubitum atque noctis tempore, 220. Omni loco et tempore Deum honorat et precatur, 127, 130; ac melior semper evadit, 130. Semper ad orationem purus, cum angelis precatur, 132. Gnostici ad Deum precatio quae sit, 119. Quid a Deo postulat, 127, 130, 220. Postulat contemplationis et virtutis augmentum, et in justitia perseverantiam, 178. Postulat in bono perseverantiam et aeternam felicitatem, 220. Quid pro aliis petat, 221. Quo animo petat, 221. Impetrat a Deo omnia quae postulat, 130. Et Deus cogitationes ejus exaudit, 130. Antequam roget, Deus eum exaudit, 127. Tota illius vita est ad Deum precatio et cum eo conversatio, 131. Gnostica virtus hominem reddit contemplatione et actione excultum, 345. Qualis sit gnostici contemplatio, 221 et seq. Jugis est, et perpetua, quantum fieri potest, 222, et quomodo, 222. Neque bonas actiones, neque virtutum actus bonos unquam excludit, 222. Duae illius contemplationis sunt partes et quae illae sint, 222. Ex ea bonae manant actiones, 223. Gnostici essentia est Deum perpetuo contemplari, 118. Ejus ante oculos quomodo Deus semper obversetur, 223. Debet Deum imitari, 120. Illius cum Deo similitudo et imago in quo posita sit, 127. Quomodo Deo perfecte fiat similis, 120, 224, 225, 227; atque Verbo divino, et Christo, 227; et angelis, 227. Quomodo fiat Servatori Deo similis, angelis aequalis, apostolus, presbyter et diaconus, 127. Vir regalis et sanctus Dei sacerdos, 130; improprie est presbyter et diaconus, 191; et angelus, 214; sed ei
act for the sake of a reward to be received from God in this world, 212. The works, thoughts, and words of the gnostic are pure, 127. How he discharges a magistracy, 129; and gives attention to virtues, 129. His will, judgement, exercise, words, dogmas, morals are the same, 111. By what steps of virtues and good works he arrives at the perfect assimilation to God, 129. The cardinal virtues of the gnostic, 140. He ought to give attention to them, 213. How he ought to use prudence, 213. The justice of the gnostic, 213; and how he ought to use it, 213. It is fourfold, 127. Its companions wisdom and holiness, 213. He is recognized by the increase of justice, 128. How the gnostic is called continent, 131. Of what sort his temperance and continence ought to be, 214. His wife after the begetting of children is judged by him as a sister, 214. How solicitous he is towards her and his children, 132. Of what sort his use of food, drink, and anointing is, 131, 214. The firstfruits of the things which he uses he offers to God, 214. Some of the gnostics abstained from meats and wine, 130, 214. How the gnostic understands the fast of the fourth and sixth day, 132, 214. Discourse which brings any pleasure he holds suspect, 131, 214. He chastises the faculty of sight, 132, 214; and also his own body, and why, 120, 215. How he restrains pleasures by day and by night, 215. He devotes himself wholly to knowledge, 215. He strives with great force that he may become free from desire, 215. He transcends the whole world, 220. The gnostic admits nothing of alluring pleasure, not even in dreams, 130, 132. What the cardinal virtues and charity effect in him, 131. How he approaches banquets, 130. What his dreams are, 132. How chaste and holy they are, 215, 216, 224. What Clement of Alexandria and others handed down concerning them, ibid. What the gnostic does and attains by fortitude, 214. Enjoying familiar intercourse with God, he possesses fortitude and endurance, 112. What he does in adversity, 212. By no adversities is he torn away from the charity of God, 117. He despises any tortures inflicted by tyrants, 131. Always prepared for death, 132, 214; and to undergo martyrdom, 118. How he undergoes it, 214. The gnostic stands by faith, 111, 217. How necessary faith is to him, and how it is perfected in him, 217. He joins it with hope, 217. The gnostic inseparable from hope, and from the commandment of God, 217. He not only hopes for, but desires his own and others' eternal happiness, 217. How great the charity of the gnostic ought to be, 217. On account of it alone he acts, 218. What some have said concerning his pure love, and concerning the sacrifice of eternal salvation, 217. Whether Clement of Alexandria subscribed to this opinion, 217. In what sense he said that the knowledge of God is preferred by the gnostic to eternal salvation, if they could be separated, 218. If anyone should propose to the gnostic eternal salvation separated from the knowledge of God, he will choose the knowledge of God, 118. If by hypothesis he should receive from God the power of doing without any punishment those things which are forbidden, he will do nothing contrary to right reason, 219. Nor even if he should be persuaded that the things which he does will lie hid from God, ibid. Drawn by an interior delight, he will always choose that which is honourable, 219. Why Clement of Alexandria proposed these impossible hypotheses, 219. Love persuades the gnostic of all things, 111. Through charity he becomes the friend of God, 212. Of what sort the charity of the gnostic towards his neighbour is, 131 and following. No one is an enemy to him except on account of sin, 131. How he conducts himself towards his neighbour, 214. He loves his neighbour, and prays to God for him, 212. The gnostic, in thought, mouth, and words, pours forth prayers to God before food, while he takes food, before he goes to bed, and in the time of night, 220. In every place and time he honours and prays to God, 127, 130; and always becomes better, 130. Always pure for prayer, he prays with the angels, 132. What the prayer of the gnostic to God is, 119. What he asks from God, 127, 130, 220. He asks for an increase of contemplation and virtue, and perseverance in justice, 178. He asks for perseverance in good and eternal happiness, 220. What he asks for others, 221. With what mind he asks, 221. He obtains from God all things which he asks for, 130. And God hears his thoughts, 130. Before he asks, God hears him, 127. His whole life is prayer to God and conversation with Him, 131. Gnostic virtue renders a man cultivated by contemplation and action, 345. Of what sort the contemplation of the gnostic is, 221 and following. It is continual, and perpetual, as far as can be done, 222, and how, 222. It never excludes either good actions or good acts of the virtues, 222. There are two parts of his contemplation, and what they are, 222. From it flow good actions, 223. The essence of the gnostic is to contemplate God perpetually, 118. How God is always present before his eyes, 223. He ought to imitate God, 120. In what his likeness and image to God consists, 127. How he becomes perfectly like God, 120, 224, 225, 227; and to the divine Word, and Christ, 227; and to the angels, 227. How he becomes like God the Saviour, equal to the angels, an apostle, presbyter, and deacon, 127. A royal man and holy priest of God, 130; improperly he is a presbyter and deacon, 191; and an angel, 214; but inferior to him
Editors' notes and page, col. 1647

Page

  • running head: 1647 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: agit propter mercedem; word split at column break: sed ei / indumento
  • misprints (kept as printed): "consequatur. 214", "agat. 212", "subire. 118" (stop for comma)
PG 9:1648
indumento et tempore minor, 166, 184. Cur Deus appelletur, 113. Illius anima quomodo fiat terrestris Dei imago, et Spiritus sancti templum, 130, 131. Gnosticus perfectus quis, 112. Ut perfectus fiat, tria requiruntur, et quae illa sint, 223. Illius perfectio, 118. Purgatio seu perfectio maxima quae sit, 223; et summa, 126. Ea est in Epistola Pauli ad Corinthios descripta, 132, 213; et in Clementis Romani ad eosdem epistola, 213. Quae sit ejus quies, 214. Gnosticus an perturbationum animi expers, 214. Ἀπάθεια seu perturbationum vacuitas qualis in eo sit, 223, 275, 276. Perfectum illius habitum in hac vita obtinere non potest, 223, 225. Quo sensu Clemens dixerit eum ad perfectissimum impatibilitatis habitum pervenire, 224; et principalem ejus partem esse immutabilem et invariabilem, 224. Eum Dei assimilatione evadere impatibilem, 224. Quam cupiditatem ab eo excludat, 225. Quo sensu dixerit ei non amplius fortitudine et temperantia opus esse, 225; nec amplius uti corpore, 225; et sit in carne perinde, ac si carne careat, 226. Gnosticus fit unicus et immutabilis, Deumque sancte contemplatur, 120. Quomodo in eo fiat virtutis habitus naturalis, 130, 228. Utrum ad eum incommutabilem perfectionis habitum perveniat, quo virtutem amplius amittere non possit, 228. Gnosticus cur solus sit vir fortis, 213; pius et religiosus, 210; et quam ob causam, 129. Est sanctum verumque Dei templum, 130. Gnostici qualis sit scientia, 128. Perfectissimus humanis disciplinis exerceri potest, 223, 225. Quomodo disciplinarum et artium cognitione uti debeat, 121, 305. Quid ex eis accipiat, 211. Quomodo musica uti debeat, atque etiam astronomia, 307. Notat augmenta et decrementa numerorum, 306. Humanam doctrinam potest sanctam reddere, 76. Cui et quomodo philosophico studio indulgere possit, 78, 243. Alios docere debet, 112. Quomodo eos doceat, 78. Superbiam cavere debet, 112. Quibus et quomodo mysteria sacra patefaciat, 127.
in vesture and time, 166, 184. Why he is called a god, 113. How his soul becomes an earthly image of God, and a temple of the Holy Spirit, 130, 131. Who is the perfect gnostic, 112. That he may become perfect, three things are required, and what they are, 223. His perfection, 118. What the greatest purgation or perfection is, 223; and the highest, 126. It is described in the Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, 132, 213; and in the epistle of Clement of Rome to the same, 213. What his rest is, 214. Whether the gnostic is free from perturbations of the mind, 214. Of what sort Ἀπάθεια or freedom from perturbations is in him, 223, 275, 276. He cannot obtain the perfect habit of it in this life, 223, 225. In what sense Clement said that he arrives at the most perfect habit of impassibility, 224; and that his principal part is immutable and invariable, 224. That by assimilation to God he becomes impassible, 224. What desire he excludes from him, 225. In what sense he said that he no longer has need of fortitude and temperance, 225; and no longer uses the body, 225; and is in the flesh just as if he were without flesh, 226. The gnostic becomes unique and immutable, and holily contemplates God, 120. How the habit of virtue becomes natural in him, 130, 228. Whether he arrives at that incommutable habit of perfection whereby he can no longer lose virtue, 228. Why the gnostic alone is a brave man, 213; pious and religious, 210; and for what reason, 129. He is the holy and true temple of God, 130. Of what sort the knowledge of the gnostic is, 128. Even the most perfect can be exercised in human disciplines, 223, 225. How he ought to use the knowledge of disciplines and arts, 121, 305. What he receives from them, 211. How he ought to use music, and also astronomy, 307. He notes the increases and decreases of numbers, 306. He can render human learning holy, 76. To what philosophical study and how he can indulge, 78, 243. He ought to teach others, 112. How he teaches them, 78. He ought to beware of pride, 112. To whom and how he reveals sacred mysteries, 127.
Gnostici arguuntur, 345; et qui dicebant hominem amplius peccare non posse, 348. Gnostici cujusdam de concupiscentia error, 118; et de voluptate, 112. Quidam garriebat se per usum voluptatis cum voluptate pugnare, eumque solum esse magnum, qui voluptatem expertus non vinceretur, 234. Nicolai auctoritate abutebatur, 234.
The Gnostics are rebuked, 345; and those who said that man can no longer sin, 348. Error of a certain Gnostic concerning concupiscence, 118; and concerning pleasure, 112. A certain man prated that through the use of pleasure he fought with pleasure, and that he alone was great who, having experienced pleasure, was not overcome, 234. He abused the authority of Nicolas, 234.
Gobryas, 234.
Gobryas, 234.
Γόνιμος λόγος quid, 180.
What Γόνιμος λόγος is, 180.
Gorgias Leontinus orator et sophista scripta Melesagorae expilavit, 298. Quam egregius orator et quas orationes primus composuisse dicatur, 288. Ejus furta, 125.
Gorgias of Leontini the orator and sophist pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 298. How distinguished an orator and what orations he is said to have first composed, 288. His thefts, 125.
Gorgonios magicum nomen, 240.
Gorgonios, a magical name, 240.
Graculus an idem ac Charadrius, 96. Eum Dei nuntium esse ethnici putabant, 3.
Whether the jackdaw is the same as the charadrius, 96. The pagans thought that it was the messenger of God, 3.
Graeci semper pueri, 109, 255. Graeci omnes mihi Scythae sunt, 273. Deos mansuetiores fingebant, 234. Omnis generis scriptorum fures et compilatores, 124. Eorum ex sacris nostris Scripturis furta recensentur, 123; et furta mutua, 124, 295.
The Greeks always children, 109, 255. All Greeks are Scythians to me, 273. They fashioned milder gods, 234. Thieves and pillagers of writers of every kind, 124. Their thefts from our sacred Scriptures are recounted, 123; and their mutual thefts, 124, 295.
Grammaticae quis inventor, 287. Ejus necessitas et utilitas, 306. Philosophiam profiteri cupienti, 245. Grammaticus primus quis dictus, 287.
Who was the inventor of grammar, 287. Its necessity and usefulness, 306. For one desiring to profess philosophy, 245. Who was first called a grammarian, 287.
Grandines et procellae a daemonibus excitatae ferebantur, 249; et a magis, 249.
Hailstorms and tempests were reported to be stirred up by demons, 249; and by magicians, 249.
Gratiae ad omnia bona opera agenda necessitas demonstratur, 177 et seq.; ad bonas cogitationes, 177. Ad Deum et Filium ejus recte cognoscendum, 177; ad continentiam, et a concupiscendo abstinentiam, 177; ad superandas tentationes, 177; ad credendum, et veram fidem habendam, 177. Gratiae praevenientis necessitas num ab auctore libri: Quis dives salutem, etc., asserta, 291. Gratiarum actio praecipua est ea facere, quae optima sunt, 129.
The necessity of grace for doing all good works is demonstrated, 177 and following; for good thoughts, 177. For rightly knowing God and His Son, 177; for continence, and abstinence from lusting, 177; for overcoming temptations, 177; for believing, and having true faith, 177. Whether the necessity of prevenient grace was asserted by the author of the book: Who is the rich man that is saved, etc., 291. The chief thanksgiving is to do those things which are best, 129.
Gregorii Magni, de iis quos Christus post mortem suam ab inferno liberavit, sententia, 176.
The opinion of Gregory the Great concerning those whom Christ after His death freed from hell, 176.
Gry ne quidem, 320.
Not even a syllable, 320.
Gryphes aurum custodiunt, 15. Ubi, et quid sint, 93.
Griffins guard gold, 15. Where, and what they are, 93.
Gulae vitium quantum in ethnicis, 304
How great the vice of gluttony among the pagans, 304.
Γυνὴ quid significet, 53.
What Γυνὴ signifies, 53.
Gymnasium seu corporis exercitatio ad sanitatem utilis, 17. Adolescentibus et viris concessa, 48. Adolescentibus pro balneis concessa, 88.
The gymnasium or bodily exercise useful for health, 17. Granted to youths and men, 48. Granted to youths instead of baths, 88.
Gymnetarum vivendi genus, 270.
The manner of living of the Gymnetae, 270.
Gymnosophistae unde orti, et nomen suum acceperint, et quae fuerit illorum philosophandi ratio, 269. Duplex illorum genus, 269. In virginitate permanent, et quomodo futura annuntient, 114. Non utuntur mulieribus, 270. Se in ignem temere praecipitabant, 116; et sub initium senectutis vivi comburebantur, 309. Gymnosophistis Indorum quaestiones ab Alexandro Magno propositae, et extemplo solutae, 270, 125.
Whence the Gymnosophists arose, and received their name, and what their method of philosophizing was, 269. Their twofold kind, 269. They remain in virginity, and how they announce future things, 114. They do not use women, 270. They rashly cast themselves into the fire, 116; and at the beginning of old age were burned alive, 309. Questions proposed by Alexander the Great to the Gymnosophists of the Indians, and solved on the spot, 270, 125.
H
H
Haereses a Christo sunt praedictae, 132. Unde et quo
Heresies were foretold by Christ, 132. Whence and in what
Editors' notes and page, col. 1648

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1648
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: indumento et tempore; word split at column break: quo / modo nomina
PG 9:1649
modo nomina sua sortitae sint, 230. Ex suis auctoribus, locis, gente, aut perversis actibus et dogmatibus nomen acceperunt, 133. Omnium origo ad duo capita refertur, 113, 279. Omnes catholica Ecclesia recentiores sunt, 133, 230. Haereses quibus notis et quomodo a verae Ecclesiae documentis secernantur, 163, 230. Earum dissensio prohibere non debet, quin Christianae religioni nomen detur, 132. Haeretici duplicis sunt generis, 230. Δοξόσοφοι se ipsos solos fallebant, 230. Alii sacras Scripturas corrumpebant, aut repudiabant, 230. Quot modis eas adulterarent, 143. Iis abutuntur, 133. Superbia inflati, ibid. Omnem movent lapidem ne a sede sua deturbentur, ibid. Sese invicem cur derideant, 133. Haeretici etsi in quibusdam non errent; praecipua tamen nostra dogmata funditus everterunt, et quomodo, 127. Quidam pusilli et nullius pretii dicebant formatum fuisse hominem a diversis potestatibus, et quae sunt usque ad umbilicum, esse artis divinioris, quae autem subter minoris, 233. Qui illi fuerint, ibid. Haereticorum baptismus qualis, 190. Aquam sine aqua in Eucharistiae et baptismi sacramento quaerunt, 108. Haereticorum errores ex sacris Scripturis demonstrantur, 163. Quare in regnum coelorum non introibunt, 133. Haereticorum quaestiones vitandae, 120. Haereticorum multitudo neminem ab Christianae religionis professione cohibere debet, 230. Haereticus quis sanari possit, 229, et ad viam veritatis reduci, 113. Ad veritatem vi trahitur, 260.
way they obtained their names, 230. From their founders, places, nation, or perverse acts and dogmas they received their name, 133. The origin of all is referred to two heads, 113, 279. All are more recent than the Catholic Church, 133, 230. By what marks and how heresies are distinguished from the teachings of the true Church, 163, 230. Their disagreement ought not to prevent one from giving one's name to the Christian religion, 132. Heretics are of a twofold kind, 230. The Δοξόσοφοι deceived themselves alone, 230. Others corrupted or rejected the sacred Scriptures, 230. In how many ways they adulterated them, 143. They abuse them, 133. Puffed up with pride, ibid. They leave no stone unturned lest they be driven from their seat, ibid. Why they mock one another, 133. Although heretics do not err in certain things, nevertheless they have utterly overthrown our chief dogmas, and how, 127. Certain petty men and of no value said that man was formed by diverse powers, and that the parts as far as the navel are of a more divine art, while those below are of a lesser, 233. Who they were, ibid. Of what sort the baptism of heretics is, 190. They seek water without water in the sacrament of the Eucharist and of baptism, 108. The errors of heretics are demonstrated from the sacred Scriptures, 163. Wherefore they shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, 133. Questions of heretics are to be avoided, 120. The multitude of heretics ought to restrain no one from the profession of the Christian religion, 230. Which heretic can be healed, 229, and led back to the way of truth, 113. He is drawn to the truth by force, 260.
Halcione oppidum, 279.
The town of Halcyone, 279.
Harmonia Dorica et Phrygia, 307.
Dorian and Phrygian harmony, 307.
Harpen sive incurvum gladium qui invenerint, 286.
Who invented the harpe or curved sword, 286.
Hasta apud Romanos olim Martis simulacrum, 57.
The spear among the Romans formerly the image of Mars, 57.
Hebraica lingua est Graeca antiquior, 128. Peculiarem dialectum habet, ibid. Ac varios tropos, et cur, ibid.
The Hebrew language is more ancient than the Greek, 128. It has a peculiar dialect, ibid. And various tropes, and why, ibid.
Hebraeorum philosophia longe Graeca antiquior, 107. V. Moyses, Philosophia, Philosophi et Scriptores. Hebraeorum in templo an aliquod simulacrum vel imago, 63.
The philosophy of the Hebrews far more ancient than the Greek, 107. See Moses, Philosophy, Philosophers, and Writers. Whether there was any statue or image in the temple of the Hebrews, 63.
Hecate. Improborum daemonum princeps, 60.
Hecate. Chief of wicked demons, 60.
Hecataei plures, et quis Melesagorae scriptorum compilator, 298 et 299.
Several Hecataeuses, and which one was the pillager of the writings of Melesagoras, 298 and 299.
Hecataei de ultimo fine opinio, 262, 263. Hecataei furta, 125.
Hecataeus's opinion concerning the ultimate end, 262, 263. Thefts of Hecataeus, 125.
Hecataei Milesii plura exscripsit Herodotus, 300.
Herodotus copied many things of Hecataeus of Miletus, 300.
Hecataeus historicus quis fuerit, et illius libri, 321 et seq.
Who Hecataeus the historian was, and his books, 321 and following.
Hegesiaca secta, 261.
The Hegesiac sect, 261.
Hegesias an Cypriacorum poematum auctor, 100.
Whether Hegesias was the author of the Cyprian poems, 100.
Heinsii in Clementis libros observationes, 141.
Heinsius's observations on the books of Clement, 141.
Helicon, 2.
Helicon, 2.
Heliopolis, a quo condita, 283.
Heliopolis, by whom founded, 283.
Hellanici duo, et quis Melesagorae scriptorum compilator, 298, 300.
Two Hellanicuses, and which one was the pillager of the writings of Melesagoras, 298, 300.
Hellanici furta, 125.
Thefts of Hellanicus, 125.
Hellene, an Jovis filius et auctor sit Graecae linguae, 302.
Hellen, whether he is the son of Jupiter and founder of the Greek language, 302.
Helluones asello pisci similes, 13, 97. Cum acephalo et elpenore comparantur, 14. Exagitantur, 20.
Gluttons like the hake-fish, 13, 97. They are compared with the headless monster and Elpenor, 14. They are assailed, 20.
Helosphyraton, 61.
Helosphyraton, 61.
Hemaitae cur sic dicti, 230, 234. In mortem temere ruebant, ut martyres haberentur, 234.
Why the Haimatitae were so called, 230, 234. They rushed rashly into death, that they might be accounted martyrs, 234.
Heracleodorus ab Aristarcho confutatus, 321.
Heracleodorus refuted by Aristarchus, 321.
Heracleon haeresiarcha Valentini discipulus, 232. Illius de martyrio error, 117, 232. Baptismate ablutorum aures igne obsignabat, 345, 348.
Heracleon the heresiarch, disciple of Valentinus, 232. His error concerning martyrdom, 117, 232. He sealed with fire the ears of those washed in baptism, 345, 348.
Heraclidis Pontici de εἰδώλοις, et primis rerum principiis opinio, 4, 79; et de Sibylla, 161. Quis fuerit, 83.
The opinion of Heraclides Ponticus concerning εἴδωλα, and the first principles of things, 4, 79; and concerning the Sibyl, 161. Who he was, 83.
Heraclitus, Pythagora recentior, 273. Ejus aetas, 274. Illius ad Darium et Darii ad eum epistolae, 274. Heracliti obscuri et tenebricosi liber, 273. Symbolice locutus est, 121. Heraclitus dixit ignem esse rerum principium, 78. Illius de Deo testimonium, 247. Omnes universim deos irrisit, 83. Ejus de fide opinio, 110, 205. De mundo diversa esse dicitur, 248; et cur, ibid.; de summo bono et ultimo fine opinio, 262; de anima sicca, 45; de Sibylla, 161. Heracliti quaedam carmina, et utrum sint Heracliti Ephesii philosophi, 328. Heracliti furta, 124; ex sacra Scriptura, 123; et Orpheo, 296.
Heraclitus, more recent than Pythagoras, 273. His age, 274. His epistles to Darius and Darius's to him, 274. The book of the obscure and dark Heraclitus, 273. He spoke symbolically, 121. Heraclitus said that fire is the principle of things, 78. His testimony concerning God, 247. He mocked all the gods universally, 83. His opinion concerning faith, 110, 205. Concerning the world it is said to be diverse, 248; and why, ibid.; opinion concerning the supreme good and ultimate end, 262; concerning the dry soul, 45; concerning the Sibyl, 161. Certain poems of Heraclitus, and whether they belong to Heraclitus the Ephesian philosopher, 328. Thefts of Heraclitus, 124; from sacred Scripture, 123; and from Orpheus, 296.
Hercules qua corporis figura, forma et statura, 98. Ejus nutricem dicebant Thebani fuisse mustellam, 74. Cur una cum Apolline servivisse Admeto dicatur, 235. Hercules unus ex Idaeis Dactylis ludos Olympicos instituit, 271. Insatiabilis in convivio, virides ficus cum carnibus comedebat, 82. Ab Hippocoontidis vulneratus, 99. Virtus et vitium obviam ei venisse ferebantur, 262. Cur Deus, 3. Herculem quinam colerent, 234. Eum Brachmanes venerabantur, 114. Herculi Ἀπομυίῳ Romani sacrificant, 72. A Diagora contumeliis est affectus, 83. Ejus certamina quid significent, 235. Depicta sunt, 62. Herculis Tirynthii statua a quo facta, 60. Hercules vates et physicus ab Atlante columnas mundi suscepisse cur dicatur, 235.
Hercules, of what bodily figure, form, and stature, 98. The Thebans said that his nurse was a weasel, 74. Why he is said to have served Admetus together with Apollo, 235. Hercules, one of the Idaean Dactyls, instituted the Olympic games, 271. Insatiable at a banquet, he ate green figs with meats, 82. Wounded by the sons of Hippocoon, 99. Virtue and Vice were reported to have come to meet him, 262. Why a god, 3. Who worshipped Hercules, 234. The Brahmans venerated him, 114. To Hercules Ἀπόμυιος the Romans sacrifice, 72. He was treated with insults by Diagoras, 83. What his labours signify, 235. They are painted, 62. By whom the statue of Tirynthian Hercules was made, 60. Why Hercules, seer and natural philosopher, is said to have taken up the pillars of the world from Atlas, 235.
Herillus summum bonum dixit esse scientiam, et quomodo, 261.
Herillus said that the supreme good is knowledge, and how, 261.
Heri Armenii fabula, 248; apud Platonem, 267.
The fable of Er the Armenian, 248; in Plato, 267.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1649

Page

  • running head: 1649 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: modo nomina sua
PG 9:1650
Hermas quid de Christi et apostolorum apud inferos praedicatione dixerit, 125, 175; et de publica poenitentia, 190. Testimonium de timore et poenitentia, 111, et de iis, qui duplici sunt corde, 109; et contra eos qui dictionum ornatui inhaerent, ibid. Novatianismi erroris immerito accusatur, 342. Hermae liber de duplici Scripturae sensu, 128.
What Hermas said concerning the preaching of Christ and the apostles in hell, 125, 175; and concerning public repentance, 190. Testimony concerning fear and repentance, 111, and concerning those who are of a double heart, 109; and against those who cleave to the ornament of words, ibid. He is undeservedly accused of the error of Novatianism, 342. The book of Hermas concerning the twofold sense of Scripture, 128.
Hermas Thebanus vates, 280.
Hermas the Theban seer, 280.
Hermioneus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
Whether the Hermionean was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272.
Hermippus Berythius quis fuerit, et ejus scripta, 321.
Who Hermippus of Berytus was, and his writings, 321.
Hermodamas Pythagorae magister, 252.
Hermodamas, teacher of Pythagoras, 252.
Hermogenes docuit Salvatorem in sole suum posuisse corpus, 346.
Hermogenes taught that the Saviour placed His body in the sun, 346.
Herodoti de cultus deorum origine sententia, 50. Locus de Pythiae responsione, 139. Alius paulo aliter citatus, 326. A Strabone de Hyperboreis castigatus, 270. Ejus furta, 124. Herodotus quis a Clemente Alexandrino citatus, 235.
The opinion of Herodotus concerning the origin of the worship of the gods, 50. Passage concerning the response of the Pythia, 139. Another cited slightly differently, 326. Chastised by Strabo concerning the Hyperboreans, 270. His thefts, 124. Which Herodotus was cited by Clement of Alexandria, 235.
Hervetus quid de locis in Admonitione ad gentes corruptis dixerit, et an recte, 8. Quid de aliis in tribus Paedagogi libris, 20. Ejus Latina librorum Clementis Alexandrini versio, et commentaria quam imperfecta, 141. Quae sacrae Scripturae testimonia a Clemente citata non invenerit, 22.
What Hervet said concerning corrupt passages in the Exhortation to the Gentiles, and whether rightly, 8. What concerning others in the three books of the Instructor, 20. How imperfect his Latin translation of the books of Clement of Alexandria and his commentaries are, 141. Which testimonies of sacred Scripture cited by Clement he did not find, 22.
Hesiodi aetas, 81, 328. Quam saepe facta illius mentio, 81. Hesiodi de Deo carmina, 4. A variis scriptoribus citata, 81, 246. De septimo die sacro, 248. De hominum custodia daemonibus commissa, 68. Decies ter millia immortalium daemonum, humanae custodiae praeposita, absurde cecinit, 3. Carmina de Jove decepto a Prometheo, 234. Hesiodi furta, 124; ex sacra Scriptura, 123; et ex Homero, 295.
The age of Hesiod, 81, 328. How often mention is made of him, 81. Hesiod's verses concerning God, 4. Cited by various writers, 81, 246. Concerning the sacred seventh day, 248. Concerning the guardianship of men entrusted to demons, 68. He absurdly sang of thrice ten thousand immortal demons set over the guardianship of men, 3. Verses concerning Jupiter deceived by Prometheus, 234. Thefts of Hesiod, 124; from sacred Scripture, 123; and from Homer, 295.
Hicesius seu Icesius a plurimis citatus, 98.
Hicesius or Icesius cited by very many, 98.
Hieroglyphicae litterae stelis inscriptae, 239.
Hieroglyphic letters inscribed on pillars, 239.
Hieronymi sententia de Danielis LXX hebdomadibus, 170; de die et mense, quo Christus baptizatus est, 172. De Christi pulchritudine, 35. De animae perturbationibus, 226. De Pelagianorum circa somnia errore, 218. De sacris ordinibus initiatorum caelibatu, 193; et apostolorum, 194. De abstinentia a sanguine et suffocato, 30.
The opinion of Jerome concerning the seventy weeks of Daniel, 170; concerning the day and month in which Christ was baptized, 172. Concerning the beauty of Christ, 35. Concerning perturbations of the soul, 226. Concerning the error of the Pelagians about dreams, 218. Concerning the celibacy of those initiated into sacred orders, 193; and of the apostles, 194. Concerning abstinence from blood and what is strangled, 30.
Hieronymus Rhodius, et ejus de summo bono sententia, 98.
Hieronymus of Rhodes, and his opinion concerning the supreme good, 98.
Hieronymus Peripateticus finem ultimum esse dixit honeste et citra ullam molestiam vivere, 261.
Hieronymus the Peripatetic said that the ultimate end is to live honourably and without any trouble, 261.
Hierosolymitani templi quatuor columnae, 121. Eorum quae in eo erant mystica interpretatio, 121, 307.
The four pillars of the temple of Jerusalem, 121. Mystical interpretation of the things which were in it, 121, 307.
Hierusalem civitatis quae sint imagines, 120.
What the images of the city of Jerusalem are, 120.
Hincmarus, 17.
Hincmar, 17.
Hipparchus Pythagoreus, qui magistri sui decreta scriptis tradiderat, quo supplicio affectus, 122, 266.
With what punishment Hipparchus the Pythagorean, who had handed down the decrees of his master in writing, was visited, 122, 266.
Hippasus Metapontinus dixit ignem esse rerum omnium principium, 78.
Hippasus of Metapontum said that fire is the principle of all things, 78.
Hippias sophista de Graecorum furtis scripsit, 124; et quis ille sit, 300.
Hippias the sophist wrote concerning the thefts of the Greeks, 124; and who he is, 300.
Hippo seu Hippe Cyrenis filia et vates, 282. Cum Aeolo habitans, eum docuit naturae contemplationem, 272. Prima ex siderum ortu futura praenuntiavit, 272.
Hippo or Hippe, daughter of Chiron and prophetess, 282. Dwelling with Aeolus, she taught him the contemplation of nature, 272. She first foretold future things from the rising of the stars, 272.
Hippobotus, 252. Hippoboti scripta, 321.
Hippobotus, 252. Writings of Hippobotus, 321.
Hippocoon et ejus filii Herculem vulneraverunt, 98.
Hippocoon and his sons wounded Hercules, 98.
Hippocratis furta, 124.
Thefts of Hippocrates, 124.
Hippodamus Pythagorae discipulus, 253. Ejus sententia de triplici amicitiae genere, 253.
Hippodamus, disciple of Pythagoras, 253. His opinion concerning the threefold kind of friendship, 253.
Hippon Melius cur a paganis atheus dictus, 2, 82.
Why Hippon of Melos was called an atheist by the pagans, 2, 82.
Hipponax poeta quis fuerit, et carminum ejus petulantia ac lascivia, 328. Turpia narravit, 105. Hipponax Ephesius iambum claudum excogitavit, 289.
Who Hipponax the poet was, and the petulance and lasciviousness of his poems, 328. He related base things, 105. Hipponax the Ephesian devised the limping iambus, 289.
Hircinae carnes, 259.
Goat meats, 259.
Hircum cur non sacrificarent Judaei, 130.
Why the Jews did not sacrifice a he-goat, 130.
Historici scriptores pagani, et eorum furta, 124. V. Scriptores.
Pagan historical writers, and their thefts, 124. See Writers.
Historici de plantis effatum, 297; furta, 124.
Saying of the historian concerning plants, 297; thefts, 124.
Hoedi in melo, 13, 96.
Kids in Melos, 13, 96.
Homeri cognomen unde, et quod primum nomen, 66. Qui parentes et patria, 66. Ejus aetas, 328. Quo jure dici possit poetarum antiquissimus, 295. Poetam faciet, 293, 294. Homeri opera utrum ad tragoediae et comoediae instar conscripta, 292. Ejus sententia de Deo, 123. Obscurus de Patre et Filio Dei sermo, 167; de Deo Patre et Filio carmina unde citata, 247. Eos indicasse videtur, 123. Homerus deos suos irrisit, 4, 82. Illius de misera hominis conditione carmina ubi reperiantur, 258; et de matrimonio, 216; de septimo die sacro, 248; ac de pravis vini effectibus, tacito ejus nomine, citata, 102; et de Margite, 328. Homeri furta, 124; ex sacra Scriptura, 123; ex Orpheo et Musaeo, 295. Homeri carmina quinam furati sint, 295; citata ubi reperiantur, 295, 297.
Whence the surname of Homer, and what his first name was, 66. Who his parents and native land were, 66. His age, 328. By what right he can be called the most ancient of poets, 295. He will make a poet, 293, 294. Whether the works of Homer were written after the manner of tragedy and comedy, 292. His opinion concerning God, 123. Obscure discourse concerning the Father and the Son of God, 167; whence the verses concerning God the Father and the Son are cited, 247. He seems to have indicated Them, 123. Homer mocked his own gods, 4, 82. Where his verses concerning the wretched condition of man are found, 258; and concerning marriage, 216; concerning the sacred seventh day, 248; and concerning the evil effects of wine, cited with his name suppressed, 102; and concerning Margites, 328. Thefts of Homer, 124; from sacred Scripture, 123; from Orpheus and Musaeus, 295. Who stole the verses of Homer, 295; where those cited are found, 295, 297.
Homo est duplex et quomodo, 275. Ad imaginem Dei
Man is twofold and how, 275. To the image of God
Editors' notes and page, col. 1650

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY 1650
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Hermas quid de Christi; word split at column break: Ad imaginem Dei / factus
  • misprints (kept as printed): Cyrenis (for Chironis), Hippo entry; the English follows the sense (daughter of Chiron)
PG 9:1651
factus, et in eo imago Dei, 123. Num eam in corpore et anima habeat. Quomodo, 188. Falsae de hac quaestione opiniones refelluntur, 189. Viva est Filii Dei imago, 5. Hominis nobilitas in eo sita est, ut pulcherrima et honestissima quaeque eligat, 112. Qui partes ejus inferiores ab alia, quam divina potestate factas esse garriebant, confutantur, 113. Angelis tempore et indumento inferior, 184. Illius misera conditio, 115. Ad laborem nati, 258. Hominum diis immolandorum impius mos, 68. Homines omnes mali, vel plurimi homines mali, 275. Cujus sit haec sententia, 275.
made, and in him the image of God, 123. Whether he has it in body and soul. How, 188. False opinions on this question are refuted, 189. He is the living image of the Son of God, 5. The nobility of man consists in this, that he chooses all the most beautiful and most honourable things, 112. Those who prated that his lower parts were made by another than the divine power are refuted, 113. Inferior to the angels in time and vesture, 184. His wretched condition, 115. Born to labour, 258. The impious custom of sacrificing men to the gods, 68. All men are wicked, or most men are wicked, 275. Whose this saying is, 275.
Honestas sola propter se expetenda, 219.
Moral worth alone to be sought for its own sake, 219.
Honestum solum esse bonum, 264; et honesta esse jucundissima, 119, 219.
That the honourable alone is good, 264; and that honourable things are most pleasant, 119, 219.
Honoris templum, 73
The temple of Honour, 73.
Horae constitutae ad preces ad Deum fundendas erant tertia, sexta et nona, 130. V. Christiani.
The appointed hours for pouring forth prayers to God were the third, sixth, and ninth, 130. See Christians.
Hosanna quid significet, 21.
What Hosanna signifies, 21.
Hospitalitas, 208. V. Charitas.
Hospitality, 208. See Charity.
Hospitum pedes lavabantur, 118. Lavabat Cleobulina, 315.
The feet of guests used to be washed, 118. Cleobulina washed them, 315.
Hostium dona non esse dona, 295. V. Inimicus.
That the gifts of enemies are no gifts, 295. See Enemy.
Humanitas, 208.
Humanity, 208.
Hyacinthides quae fuerint, et magnus earum animus, 265.
Who the Hyacinthides were, and their great courage, 265.
Hyaena an vicissim singulis annis sexum masculinum in femineum mutet, 95. Eam non comedendam qua lege statuatur, 24.
Whether the hyena in turn every year changes the male sex into the female, 95. By what law it is established that it is not to be eaten, 24.
Hydaspis libri, et utrum Paulus ethnicos ad eos legendos hortatus sit, 161.
The books of Hydaspes, and whether Paul exhorted the Gentiles to read them, 161.
Hydroparastatae. Sola aqua in Eucharistiae sacramento utebantur, 234. V. Eucharistia.
Hydroparastatae. They used water alone in the sacrament of the Eucharist, 234. See Eucharist.
Hylobii iidem atque Allobii, 269.
The Hylobii the same as the Allobii, 269.
Hymnum quis primus cecinerit, 290. Hymnus in Christi laudem, 18, 19.
Who first sang a hymn, 290. Hymn in praise of Christ, 18, 19.
Hyperboreae civitates, 120. Hyperborei barbari philosophi, 107. Quas regiones incolerent, et quodnam eorum vivendi genus, 270. Quomodo sexagenarios de medio tollerent, 270. Apud eos Apollinis honores, 321. Eorum filiae ubi sepultae, 53. Quae fuerint, ibid. Quomodo eis Delii parentarent, ibid.
Hyperborean cities, 120. Hyperborean barbarian philosophers, 107. What regions they inhabited, and what their manner of living was, 270. How they put sexagenarians out of the way, 270. Honours of Apollo among them, 321. Where their daughters were buried, 53. Who they were, ibid. How the Delians offered funeral rites to them, ibid.
Hyperides quam perfectus orator, 321. Ejus furta, 124.
How perfect an orator Hyperides was, 321. His thefts, 124.
Hyperoche et Laodice Hyperboreorum filiae, ubi sepultae, 53. Quomodo Delii eis parentarent, ibid.
Hyperoche and Laodice, daughters of the Hyperboreans, where buried, 53. How the Delians offered funeral rites to them, ibid.
Hyporchema, ὑπόρχημα, quid, et qui illius inventores dicantur, 290.
Hyporchema, ὑπόρχημα, what it is, and who are said to be its inventors, 290.
Hypostasis quarta Domini quid sit, 140.
What the fourth hypostasis of the Lord is, 140.
Hypotyposeon libri quales erant, 352. Cur ita inscripti, 352. Quis illorum scopus, et quod argumentum, ibid. Ab Eusebio et Photio lecti, ibid. Eusebius nihil in eis adnotavit quod sanum omnino non fuerit, 353. Photius vero sexcentos errores, ibid. An hi libri ab haereticis corrupti, 349. An compositi, priusquam Clemens veris omnibus Christianae religionis documentis imbueretur, 354. Non alius horum et Stromatum librorum fuit auctor, ibid. Eos non ideo intercidisse quia erroribus scatebant, ibid. Varia eorum fragmenta, descripta ab Eusebio, ibid. Ab Oecumenio, ibid. Joanne Moscho in Prato spirituali, 355. Eorum integer manuscriptus codex, ibid.
Of what sort the books of the Hypotyposes were, 352. Why so entitled, 352. What their aim was, and what their subject, ibid. Read by Eusebius and Photius, ibid. Eusebius noted nothing in them that was not altogether sound, 353. Photius, however, noted six hundred errors, ibid. Whether these books were corrupted by heretics, 349. Whether composed before Clement was imbued with all the true teachings of the Christian religion, 354. No other was the author of these and of the books of the Stromata, ibid. That they did not perish because they abounded in errors, ibid. Various fragments of them, copied by Eusebius, ibid. By Oecumenius, ibid. By John Moschus in the Spiritual Meadow, 355. An entire manuscript codex of them, ibid.
I
I
Iacchus sive Bacchus, 70. V. Bacchus.
Iacchus or Bacchus, 70. See Bacchus.
Iambos quinam excogitaverint, 289, 325. Iambi claudi inventor, 328.
Who devised iambics, 289, 325. The inventor of the limping iambus, 328.
Iamus et Iamitae vates qui fuerint, 280.
Who Iamus and the Iamidae seers were, 280.
Iberi ebrietati obnoxii, 89.
The Iberians prone to drunkenness, 89.
Iberiarum fortitudo, 117. Iis propinquae mulieres in agris laborantes pariunt, 314.
Fortitude of Iberian women, 117. Women neighbouring to them give birth while labouring in the fields, 314.
Ibis quae esset avis, et cur eam Aegyptii adorarent, 240. Erat iis hieroglyphica littera, ibid.
What bird the ibis was, and why the Egyptians adored it, 240. It was to them a hieroglyphic letter, ibid.
Idaei Dactyli qui fuerint, et ubi habitaverint, 271. Ab eis inventus ignis, et ferri, seu aeris usus, 271, 286; et musicorum modorum, ac quomodo, 271; et armatarum saltationum, ibid. Praestigiis et incantamentis addicti, ibid. Ephesiis litteris utebantur, ibid. Utrum a Corybantibus et Curetibus diversi, ibid.
Who the Idaean Dactyls were, and where they dwelt, 271. By them fire was discovered, and the use of iron, or bronze, 271, 286; and of musical modes, and how, 271; and of armed dances, ibid. Addicted to juggleries and incantations, ibid. They used Ephesian letters, ibid. Whether distinct from the Corybantes and Curetes, ibid.
Idanthuras Scytharum rex Dario pro litteris symbolum misit murem, ranam, avem, jaculum, aratrum, 121, 239.
Idanthuras king of the Scythians sent to Darius instead of a letter as a symbol a mouse, a frog, a bird, a javelin, a plough, 121, 239.
Idithum nomine cur psalmi quidam inscripti, 148.
Why certain psalms are inscribed with the name of Idithun, 148.
Idmon vates quis fuerit, 281
Who Idmon the seer was, 281.
Idololatriae origo quae fuerit, 48. Septem modis introducta, 3, 47. Aliud illius primordium, 49. A quibus initium ceperit, ibid. Quidam putant nullam ante diluvii tempora fuisse, 50. Alii fuisse Enosi tempore, ibid. V. Dii et Templa. Idololatria cur fornicatio dicatur, 199.
What the origin of idolatry was, 48. Introduced in seven ways, 3, 47. Another beginning of it, 49. From whom it took its beginning, ibid. Some think that there was none before the times of the flood, 50. Others that there was in the time of Enos, ibid. See Gods and Temples. Why idolatry is called fornication, 199.
Idolothytis abstinendum, 13.
One must abstain from things sacrificed to idols, 13.
Idolum prohibitum, 64. Idolorum cultu nulla major perversitas, 5.
An idol forbidden, 64. No greater perversity than the worship of idols, 5.
Ignem coluerunt Persae et Sarmatae, 4.
The Persians and Sarmatians worshipped fire, 4.
Ignorantia quid sit, 111. Est principium peccati, et quod
What ignorance is, 111. It is the beginning of sin, and what
Editors' notes and page, col. 1651

Page

  • running head: 1651 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: factus, et in eo; word split at column break: et quod / illius remedium
PG 9:1652
illius remedium, 180.
its remedy is, 180.
Iliadis parvae quis auctor, 329.
Who the author of the Little Iliad was, 329.
Ilii Persin Arctinus composuit, 326. Leschi tamen tribuitur, 329; et Acato Argivo, ibid.
Arctinus composed the Sack of Ilium, 326. Yet it is attributed to Lesches, 329; and to Acatus the Argive, ibid.
Illyricanae mulieres in locis, ubi laborant pariunt, 314.
Illyrian women give birth in the places where they labour, 314.
Ilotae Spartanorum servi, 17. Hos inebriari cogebant, ut pueros et adolescentes ab ebrietate deterrerent, 89.
The Helots, slaves of the Spartans, 17. They forced these to get drunk, so that they might deter boys and youths from drunkenness, 89.
Imagines et simulacra nulla apud priores Christianos, 63. An id verum sit, et quando illa in usu esse coeperunt, ibid. Imago Dei utrum et quando apud eos ficta, 63, 128. Quis eam fieri prohibuit, 107. Utrum imagines aliquae divina lege prohibitae, 63. Christi Domini, mulieris sanguinis profluvio laborantis, Petri et Pauli apostolorum ac martyrum antiquissimae, 64. V. Simulacra. Imago nulla est Deus, 5. Ea ne fieret Numa Romanorum rex prohibuit, 253. Imagines et statuae humana figura expressae, et quid inde acciderit, 3. Imagines posterius quam columnas ethnici adorarunt, 257. Imagines deorum in Romanorum templis nullae primitus erant, 56. Quaedam turpissimae a paganis domi asservatae, 4. Imaginum quatuor simulacra Aegyptiis quatuor litteras vocant, 190.
No images and statues among the earlier Christians, 63. Whether that is true, and when they began to be in use, ibid. Whether and when an image of God was fashioned among them, 63, 128. Who forbade it to be made, 107. Whether any images are forbidden by divine law, 63. Most ancient ones of Christ the Lord, of the woman suffering from an issue of blood, of the Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the martyrs, 64. See Statues. No image is God, 5. Numa king of the Romans forbade it to be made, 253. Images and statues expressed in human figure, and what happened therefrom, 3. The pagans adored images later than pillars, 257. There were originally no images of the gods in the temples of the Romans, 56. Certain most base ones kept at home by the pagans, 4. The images of four figures among the Egyptians they call four letters, 190.
Immarus seu Immaradus Eumolpi et Dairae filius, 52. Ubi sepultus, 52.
Immarus or Immaradus, son of Eumolpus and Daira, 52. Where buried, 52.
Impatibilitatis ad habitum quis perveniat, et quid agat, 118. V. Apatheia et Gnosticus.
Who arrives at the habit of impassibility, and what he does, 118. See Apatheia and Gnostic.
Impudentiae templum, 73. Impudentia dea, adagium, 73. Ejus simulacrum, 3.
The temple of Impudence, 73. Impudence a goddess, adage, 73. Her image, 3.
Inachus estne Moysis coaevus, 108.
Is Inachus contemporary with Moses, 108.
Inaures vetitae, 17.
Earrings forbidden, 17.
Indifferens quid Stoicis, 265.
What is indifferent to the Stoics, 265.
Indifferenter non vivendum, 114. Qui id dicebant, refelluntur, 114. V. Stoici.
That one must not live indifferently, 114. Those who said this are refuted, 114. See Stoics.
Indifferentia esse omnia dicebant, 257.
They said that all things are indifferent, 257.
Indicae aves, 16.
Indian birds, 16.
Indi vitam nudi agunt, futura praenuntiant, quamdam pyramidem colunt, 114. Se ipsos igne e vita educebant, et quomodo, 251. Indus igne tortus caeteris a Zenone anteponitur, 112.
The Indians lead their life naked, foretell future things, worship a certain pyramid, 114. They took themselves out of life by fire, and how, 251. An Indian tortured by fire is preferred to the rest by Zeno, 112.
Infantes abortivos et projectos angelo praesidi educandos tradi, 346, 347 V. Pueri.
That aborted and exposed infants are handed over to a guardian angel to be brought up, 346, 347. See Boys.
Infernus et inferi. V. Apostoli et Christus.
Hell and the lower world. See Apostles and Christ.
Infidelitas quid sit, 110. Ejus definitio, 203. Ea duplex est, una bona, et mala altera, 204.
What unbelief is, 110. Its definition, 203. It is twofold, one good, and the other bad, 204.
Infidelium actiones omnes utrum sint peccata, 127, 204. Ex causa et ex fine, ibid. An quia ad vitam aeternam consequendam non prosunt, ibid. Infidelis hominis quam misera et brevis vita, 117. Juste a Deo condemnatur, 127.
Whether all the actions of unbelievers are sins, 127, 204. From their cause and from their end, ibid. Or because they do not avail for attaining eternal life, ibid. How wretched and short the life of an unbelieving man is, 117. He is justly condemned by God, 127.
Infirmitas principium peccati est, et quod illius remedium, 180.
Weakness is the beginning of sin, and what its remedy is, 180.
Infortunium quid sit, 180. V. Peccatum.
What misfortune is, 180. See Sin.
Inimicus facilius quam amicus cavetur, 296. De inimicorum dilectione praeceptum, 17. V. Christianus et Gnosticus.
An enemy is more easily guarded against than a friend, 296. Precept concerning the love of enemies, 17. See Christian and Gnostic.
Injuriarum de oblivione praeceptum, 17.
Precept concerning the forgetting of injuries, 17.
Injustitia abstinere est salutis principium, 116. V. Peccatum.
To abstain from injustice is the beginning of salvation, 116. See Sin.
Innocentia morum extra invidiae, odii et calumniae aleam posita est, 345.
Innocence of morals is placed beyond the hazard of envy, hatred, and calumny, 345.
Inobedientia homo jumentis fit similis, 13.
By disobedience man becomes like beasts of burden, 13.
Inoculatio, ἐνοφθαλισμὸς, quid sit, 260.
Engrafting, ἐνοφθαλισμὸς, what it is, 260.
Insanientibus (de) proverbium, 295.
Proverb concerning the mad, 295.
Insitio arborum quadruplex, 260.
Fourfold grafting of trees, 260.
Intelligentia quid sit, 111. Est ratiocinandi facultas, 45.
What understanding is, 111. It is the faculty of reasoning, 45.
Intellectu (in) nihil est, quod prius in sensu non fuerit, Aristotelicum est effatum a Clemente Alexandrino rejectum, 45, 303; et prius a Platone, 304.
Nothing is in the intellect which was not first in the senses, is an Aristotelian saying rejected by Clement of Alexandria, 45, 303; and previously by Plato, 304.
Interphernis ad Darium responsio, 296.
The reply of Intaphernes to Darius, 296.
Inventores artium, scientiarum, aliarumque rerum qui fuerint, 283. Eas non a Graecis, sed a barbaris fuisse inventas, 283. Quinam de rerum inventoribus aliquid scripto tradiderint, 293.
Who the inventors of arts, sciences, and other things were, 283. That they were invented not by the Greeks, but by the barbarians, 283. Who handed down anything in writing concerning the inventors of things, 293.
Ion Chius quis fuerit, et quot illius tragoediae, atque alii libri, 322.
Who Ion of Chios was, and how many his tragedies and other books were, 322.
Ionicae philosophorum sectae auctor, 107, 249. Qui successores, 249. Quae aliae sectae ex ea manaverint, 251.
The founder of the Ionian sect of philosophers, 107, 249. Who his successors were, 249. What other sects flowed from it, 251.
Ionicae musae quae, 250. Earum effatum, 122.
What the Ionian Muses were, 250. Their saying, 122.
Jophon Atheniensis tragicus, et quae ejus fabulae, 329.
Iophon the Athenian tragedian, and what his plays were, 329.
Iophon comicus, 329.
Iophon the comic poet, 329.
Iophon Gnosius poeta, 329.
Iophon of Cnossus, the poet, 329.
Ira deorum numero ascripta, 73.
Anger enrolled in the number of the gods, 73.
Irene pictrix, 316.
Irene the female painter, 316.
Irenaei lucubrationes deperditae, 28. Irenaei sententia de anno quo Christus natus est, 171.
Lost works of Irenaeus, 28. The opinion of Irenaeus concerning the year in which Christ was born, 171.
Isaac propheta, 108. Illius et Rebeccae risus quid significet, 21
Isaac a prophet, 108. What the laughter of him and Rebecca signifies, 21.
Isaias propheta, divino spiritu afflatus, librum suum composuit, 22. Ei asseritur, 23. Isaiae loca diverso ab aliis
Isaiah the prophet, inspired by the divine Spirit, composed his book, 22. It is asserted for him, 23. Passages of Isaiah in a manner different from others
Editors' notes and page, col. 1652

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1652
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: illius remedium, 180.; word split at column break: ab aliis / modo quae
PG 9:1653
modo quae Clemens citaverit, 27; et a nullo indicata designantur, 158. Locus ab Herveto non inventus, 22.
which Clement cited, 27; and those indicated by no one are pointed out, 158. A passage not found by Hervet, 22.
Isaurorum antiquissimi. Auguriis studuerunt, 284.
The most ancient of the Isaurians. They devoted themselves to auguries, 284.
Ischomachus faciet agricolam, 293.
Ischomachus will make a farmer, 293.
Isidorus Basilidis filius, 231. Libri illius De moralibus fragmentum, 231. Liber Expositionum prophetae Barchor., 231. De matrimonio errores, 113, 198. Ille Basilidis errorem rejecit, 112.
Isidorus son of Basilides, 231. Fragment of his book On Morals, 231. Book of Expositions of the Prophet Parchor, 231. Errors concerning marriage, 113, 198. He rejected the error of Basilides, 112.
Isidorus De Graecorum scriptorum furtis, 125.
Isidorus On the Thefts of Greek Writers, 125.
Isidorus Characenus, 99.
Isidorus of Charax, 99.
Isocrates quam perfectus orator, 296. Ejus furta, 124.
How perfect an orator Isocrates was, 296. His thefts, 124.
Israelitae an jure merito Aegyptiorum bona diripuerint, 146.
Whether the Israelites by right deservedly despoiled the goods of the Egyptians, 146.
Ister historicus, et varii ejus libri, 322.
Ister the historian, and his various books, 322.
Isthmiorum ludorum origo, 77.
The origin of the Isthmian games, 77.
Itanon Samnites primus clypeum invenisse dicitur, 286.
Itanus the Samnite is said to have first invented the shield, 286.
Italica philosophorum secta. A Pythagora instituta, 107, 251. Cur sic appellata, ibid. In Epicurum desiit, 254.
The Italian sect of philosophers. Instituted by Pythagoras, 107, 251. Why so called, ibid. It ended in Epicurus, 254.
Italicum vinum, 13, 89.
Italian wine, 13, 89.
Ittigius, 337, 342.
Ittig, 337, 342.
J
J
Jacob fuit propheta, 108. Ejus Styracina virga, 24.
Jacob was a prophet, 108. His rod of storax, 24.
Jacobi protoevangelium, 176.
The Protevangelium of James, 176.
Jehova praecipuum et mysticum Dei nomen quatuor litteris constans, 163.
Jehovah the chief and mystical name of God consisting of four letters, 163.
Jejunii praeceptum, 17.
The precept of fasting, 17.
Jejunium quartae et sextae feriae. Quantae apud Christianos sit antiquitatis, et utrum lege apostolica constitutum, 132, 209. Cur Christiani his diebus jejunarent, 209. V. Aeriani, Gnosticus, Quadragesima.
The fast of the fourth and sixth day. Of how great antiquity it is among Christians, and whether established by apostolic law, 132, 209. Why Christians fasted on these days, 209. See Aerians, Gnostic, Lent.
Jeremias propheta divini Spiritus afflatu librum suum composuit, 22. Ei asseritur, 23. Baruchi verba ei ascribuntur, cur, 24. Illius capita alio ordine in Graeca, quam in Latina interpretatione, 27. Loca ejus diverso ab aliis modo quae Clemens citaverit, 27.
Jeremiah the prophet by the inspiration of the divine Spirit composed his book, 22. It is asserted for him, 23. Why the words of Baruch are ascribed to him, 24. Its chapters in another order in the Greek than in the Latin translation, 27. Which passages of his Clement cited in a manner different from others, 27.
Jesu nomine bonitas Christi significatur, 12. V. Christus.
By the name of Jesus the goodness of Christ is signified, 12. See Christ.
Joabas. V. Jubas.
Joabas. See Jubas.
Joannes Baptista Christi praecursor, 118. Ejus abstinentia, 13. Symbolice locutus, 122, 144.
John the Baptist the precursor of Christ, 118. His abstinence, 13. He spoke symbolically, 122, 144.
Joannes Cerinthum fugiebat, 51. Quomodo juvenem quemdam adduxerit ad poenitentiam, et Ecclesiae restituerit, 337, 338, 342.
John fled Cerinthus, 51. How he brought a certain youth to repentance, and restored him to the Church, 337, 338, 342.
Joannis Evangelii prima verba a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 29. V. Evangelium. Joannis prima epistola canonica, 155. Ipsi adjudicata, 28, 155. Est canonica, 155. Major vocatur, ac proinde aliae ab eo scriptae sunt, ibid. Joannis Epistola secunda canonica ad virgines scripta dicitur, 350. Joannis primae epistolae adumbrationes, 348; et secundae, 349. V. Adumbrationes. Joannis Apocalypsis, 155.
The first words of the Gospel of John cited by Clement of Alexandria, 29. See Gospel. The first canonical epistle of John, 155. Adjudged to him, 28, 155. It is canonical, 155. It is called the greater, and therefore others were written by him, ibid. The second canonical Epistle of John is said to have been written to virgins, 350. Adumbrations on the first epistle of John, 348; and on the second, 349. See Adumbrations. The Apocalypse of John, 155.
Joannis Climaci de sanctis castisque somniis sententia, 215 et 216.
The opinion of John Climacus concerning holy and chaste dreams, 215 and 216.
Joannes Damascenus quaedam citat Clementis Alexandrini fragmenta, 344, 346, 347.
John Damascene cites certain fragments of Clement of Alexandria, 344, 346, 347.
Jobi liber revera ab ipso et sancti Spiritus afflatu scriptus Haec verba: Nullus est a sorde mundus, etc., ubi reperiantur, 147.
The book of Job truly written by himself and by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Where these words: No one is clean from filth, etc., are found, 147.
Jobii de Petri apud inferos praedicatione opinio, 176.
The opinion of Jobius concerning the preaching of Peter in hell, 176.
Jonae prophetae prophetia, 149.
The prophecy of the prophet Jonah, 149.
Joseph patriarcha tunicae polymitae mystica explicatio, 144.
The patriarch Joseph, mystical explanation of his coat of many colours, 144.
Josephi chronologia, 109.
The chronology of Josephus, 109.
Jovinianus in balneis, quae viris et mulieribus communes erant, lavabat, 88.
Jovinian bathed in baths which were common to men and women, 88.
Jubal musicae operam dedisse psalteriumque et citharam invenisse dicitur, 289.
Jubal is said to have given attention to music and to have invented the psaltery and cithara, 289.
Jubas seu Joabas de Assyriis scripsit 317.
Jubas or Joabas wrote concerning the Assyrians, 317.
Judae Epistola, 17. Ab eo divini Spiritus afflatu scripta, 155. Eidem a Clemente asseritur, 28. Utrum canonicis adnumerata, et a quibus, ibid. Objectiones contra hanc sententiam diluuntur, 29. Publice in Ecclesiis lectitata, 29. Cur in ea Judas se servum, non fratrem Domini appellaverit, 348. Unde acceperit Michaelem et diabolum de Moysis sepultura disceptasse, 147. Hujus epistolae auctoritate quidam confutati, 113. Judae epistolae adumbrationes, 348. V. Adumbrationes.
The Epistle of Jude, 17. Written by him by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 155. It is asserted for him by Clement, 28. Whether numbered among the canonical ones, and by whom, ibid. Objections against this opinion are dissolved, 29. Publicly read in the Churches, 29. Why in it Jude called himself the servant, not the brother of the Lord, 348. Whence he received that Michael and the devil disputed concerning the burial of Moses, 147. Certain men refuted by the authority of this epistle, 113. Adumbrations on the epistle of Jude, 348. See Adumbrations.
Judaeorum quanta sit antiquitas, 107. V. Basilides, Hebraei et Haeretici. Eorum baptismata, 189. Variae haereses, 132, 230. Impius cultus, 125.
How great the antiquity of the Jews is, 107. See Basilides, Hebrews, and Heretics. Their baptisms, 189. Various heresies, 132, 230. Impious worship, 125.
Judicium sive secunda mentis operatio utrum sit voluntatis actus, 304.
Whether judgement or the second operation of the mind is an act of the will, 304.
Julianus Augustus quid dixerit de Christi pulchritudine, 36.
What Julian Augustus said concerning the beauty of Christ, 36.
Julia lex contra adulteros, 93. V. Adulteri.
The Julian law against adulterers, 93. See Adulterers.
Julius Firmicus quid de Corybantibus, 7.
What Julius Firmicus said concerning the Corybantes, 7.
Junonis Argivae templum igne dirutum, 53. Samiae statua
The temple of Argive Juno destroyed by fire, 53. Of Samian Juno the statue,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1653

Page

  • running head: 1653 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: modo quae Clemens; word split at column break: sta- / tua
PG 9:1654
a quo facta, 103. Samiae et Tirynthiae statua, 3. Cytheroniae et Samiae simulacrum duplex ligneum, 57. Tirynthiae statua ex qua materia, et a quo artifice, 59.
by whom made, 103. The statue of Samian and Tirynthian Juno, 3. The twofold wooden image of Cithaeronian and Samian Juno, 57. Of what material the statue of Tirynthian Juno was, and by what artist, 59.
Junii error, 66.
The error of Junius, 66.
Jupiter a quo primum ita appellatus, 49. Joves tres erant, 3, 65. Qui illi fuerint, 66. Varro et Tertullianus trecentos esse dixerunt, 66. Jupiter sub formicae figura ex Eurydemusa Myrmidonem genuit, 66. Ejus indomita et effrenata libido, ibid. A Prometheo deceptus, 234. Ei homines immolati, 3. Jupiter Agamemnon, quem Spartani venerabantur, et quis ille, 66. Jovis Ammonis oraculum evanuit, 75. Jovi Ἀπομυίῳ, Myagrio et Myodi Elei sacrificant, 72. Jupiter Belus inventor sideralis scientiae, 283. Jovis Beli templum, ibid. Jupiter Calvus et Argivus, 66. Jupiter Myagros, seu Miagrius, vel Myodes, 72. Jovis Olympici templum et figura, 8; statua, 3; simulacrum ex qua materia, et a quo factum, 58. Ei aurea vestis ablata, a quo, et ubi, ibid. et 11. Quid in ejus digito Phidias scripserit, 58. Jupiter Προστροπαῖος, vel Ἀποτροπαῖος, seu Piacularis, quis, 8. Jupiter Patareus, 58. Ejus simulacrum, 9.
Jupiter, by whom first so called, 49. There were three Jupiters, 3, 65. Who they were, 66. Varro and Tertullian said that there were three hundred, 66. Jupiter under the figure of an ant begot Myrmidon of Eurydemusa, 66. His untamed and unbridled lust, ibid. Deceived by Prometheus, 234. Men sacrificed to him, 3. Jupiter Agamemnon, whom the Spartans venerated, and who he was, 66. The oracle of Jupiter Ammon vanished, 75. To Jupiter Ἀπόμυιος, Myagrius, and Myodes the Eleans sacrifice, 72. Jupiter Belus the inventor of the science of the stars, 283. The temple of Jupiter Belus, ibid. Jupiter Bald and Argive, 66. Jupiter Myagros, or Miagrius, or Myodes, 72. The temple and figure of Olympian Jupiter, 8; statue, 3; of what material the image was, and by whom made, 58. The golden garment taken away from him, by whom, and where, ibid. and 11. What Phidias wrote on his finger, 58. Who Jupiter Προστροπαῖος, or Ἀποτροπαῖος, or Piacularis was, 8. Jupiter Patareus, 58. His image, 9.
Juramentum est prohibitum, 248.
An oath is forbidden, 248.
Jusjurandum vetitum, 123.
Swearing forbidden, 123.
Justini sententia de Christi pulchritudine, 38.
The opinion of Justin concerning the beauty of Christ, 38.
Justitiae definitio, 213. Ea ex prophetia manavit, et in Evangelio perficitur, 110. Qui eam esuriunt et sitiunt, cur beati, 122. V. Pietas. Justitiae tanquam deae figura, 5. Eam non esse deam, ibid.
Definition of justice, 213. It flowed from prophecy, and is perfected in the Gospel, 110. Why those who hunger and thirst after it are blessed, 122. See Piety. The figure of Justice as of a goddess, 5. That she is not a goddess, ibid.
Justus vir est beatus, 264; in maximis etiam tormentis, 313. A veritate et virtute malis non dimovetur, 250.
The just man is blessed, 264; even in the greatest torments, 313. He is not moved away from truth and virtue by evils, 250.
L
L
Labyrinthi deorum sepulcra, 3.
Labyrinths the sepulchres of the gods, 3.
Lac est perfectum alimentum, 12. Quomodo formetur, 12, 93. A quibusdam manna appellatum, 12. Cur nutrices hieme magis quam aestate lacte abundent, 93. Lacte ex mulierum uberibus profluente, carnivoras bestias procreari, 346, 347. Lactis cum melle et vino dulci mistio, 40. Est salubris, 12. Lactis adipem butyrum vocant, 125.
Milk is a perfect nourishment, 12. How it is formed, 12, 93. Called manna by some, 12. Why nurses abound in milk more in winter than in summer, 93. That from milk flowing forth from the breasts of women carnivorous beasts are engendered, 346, 347. The mixture of milk with honey and sweet wine, 40. It is wholesome, 12. The fat of milk they call butter, 125.
Lacedaemoniorum patientia, 312. Quomodo pueros ad quaelibet dura patienter ferenda assuefacerent, 312. Eorum lex in caelibes, et in eum qui malam uxorem duxerat, 266. Lacedaemonii floridas vestes et aurum mundum solis meretricibus gestare permiserunt, 84. Unguentum et purpuram rejiciebant, 84. Plerumque lavacris et unctione abstinentes, ibid. Quanta eorum modestia, sobrietas et frugalitas, ibid. Militibus vestis punicea concessa, cur et a quo, ibid. Virgines quarum veste genu non tegebatur, immodestiae redarguebantur, ibid. Unguentarios, et lanarum infectores Sparta ejecerunt, 92. Eorum scythale, 110. V. Ilotae et Spartani.
The patience of the Lacedaemonians, 312. How they accustomed boys to bear any hardships patiently, 312. Their law against celibates, and against him who had married a bad wife, 266. The Lacedaemonians permitted flowery garments and ornaments of gold to be worn by courtesans alone, 84. They rejected ointment and purple, 84. For the most part abstaining from baths and anointing, ibid. How great their modesty, sobriety, and frugality were, ibid. A crimson garment granted to soldiers, why and by whom, ibid. Virgins by whose garment the knee was not covered were rebuked for immodesty, ibid. Perfumers and dyers of wool they expelled from Sparta, 92. Their scytale, 110. See Helots and Spartans.
Lachesis, 3. Ejus oratio, 255.
Lachesis, 3. Her speech, 255.
Lactantii opinio de annis quibus Christus praedicavit, 173; de deorum cultus origine et templis, 50, 51.
The opinion of Lactantius concerning the years in which Christ preached, 173; concerning the origin of the worship of the gods and temples, 50, 51.
Laena quodnam vestimentum, 273.
What sort of garment the laena was, 273.
Lais a quo despecta, 310.
By whom Lais was despised, 310.
Lamia meretrix a Demetrio perdite amata, 75.
Lamia the courtesan desperately loved by Demetrius, 75.
Lampis nautam faciet, 293. Navicularius fuit opulentissimus, 294.
Lampis will make a sailor, 293. He was a most wealthy shipowner, 294.
Lanae pretiosiores illicitae, 15.
More precious wools unlawful, 15.
Lanarum floridarum infectores quibus ex civitatibus pulsi, 92.
From what cities dyers of flowery wools were expelled, 92.
Lanificium, 15.
Wool-working, 15.
Laodice et Hiperoche Hyperboreorum filiae ubi sepultae, 53. Quomodo Delii iis parentarent, ibid.
Where Laodice and Hyperoche, daughters of the Hyperboreans, were buried, 53. How the Delians offered funeral rites to them, ibid.
Lapides habitum habent et cur, 259. V. Machinae. Lapis apud Arabas Martis simulacrum, 59. Qui adorant lapides stulti sunt et impii, 4.
Stones have a habit and why, 259. See Machines. A stone among the Arabs the image of Mars, 59. Those who adore stones are foolish and impious, 4.
Lapicidinam quis primus invenerit, 287.
Who first invented the stone-quarry, 287.
Lasus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
Whether Lasus was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272.
Lassus quid ex musica invenerit, 289.
What Lasus invented in music, 289.
Lasthenia Mantinea mulier philosopha, 267.
Lasthenia of Mantinea, a female philosopher, 267.
Latrunculorum ludus, 62. Eorum figuris simiae non deceptae, ibid.
The game of draughts, 62. Apes not deceived by their figures, ibid.
Laudes Deo ad concinendas noctu surgendum, 14.
That one must rise at night to sing praises to God, 14.
Lazari parabola quos designet, 116.
Whom the parable of Lazarus designates, 116.
Leaena Attica etsi tormentis vexata, secretum non prodidit, 314.
The Attic Leaena, though racked with torments, did not betray the secret, 314.
Leandri scripta, 98.
The writings of Leander, 98.
Leandrius an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
Whether Leandrius was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272.
Leandrius Melesagorae scriptorum expilator quis fuerit, 298, 299. Ejus furta, 125.
Who Leandrius the pillager of the writings of Melesagoras was, 298, 299. His thefts, 125.
Lebes Thesrotaeus vaticinari desiit, 75. Utrum ab aere Dodoneo distinctus, ibid.
The Thesprotian cauldron ceased to prophesy, 75. Whether distinct from the Dodonaean bronze, ibid.
Lecticae quibus mulieres portabantur, 88.
Litters in which women were carried, 88.
Lectuli molliores vetiti, 14.
Softer couches forbidden, 14.
Lectum qui primi fecisse dicantur, 287. Lectorum luxus, mollities et superflua omnia removenda, 14 Quanta apud
Who are said to have first made a bed, 287. Luxury, softness, and all superfluities of beds to be removed, 14. How great among
Editors' notes and page, col. 1654

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1654
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: tua a quo facta; word split at column break: Quanta apud / paganos
PG 9:1655
paganos eorum magnificentia, 86. Redarguitur, ibid. V. Strata.
the pagans their magnificence was, 86. It is refuted, ibid. See Coverlets.
Legislator pastori debet esse similis, 109. Legislatores quinam ex ethnicis celebriores fuerint, 275.
A lawgiver ought to be like a shepherd, 109. Which lawgivers among the pagans were more celebrated, 275.
Leon Pellaeus cur atheus a paganis dictus, 82.
Why Leon of Pella was called an atheist by the pagans, 82.
Leonis de diis Aegyptiis tractatus, 322.
Leon's treatise on the Egyptian gods, 322.
Leonides paedagogus Alexandri Magni, 12; sed illius fastum non resecuit, 105.
Leonides the tutor of Alexander the Great, 12; but he did not cut away his pride, 105.
Lepaste quod vas fuerit, 87.
What vessel the lepaste was, 87.
Lepistae, 14.
Goblets, 14.
Leporem non comedendum qua lege statuatur, 24, 95. An idem cum dasypode, ibid.
By what law it is established that the hare is not to be eaten, 24, 95. Whether the same as the dasypus, ibid.
Lesbium vinum, 8, 89.
Lesbian wine, 8, 89.
Leschis Lesbii poetae aetas, 329. Iliadis parvae auctor, 329.
The age of Lesches the Lesbian poet, 329. Author of the Little Iliad, 329.
Leucimi de summo bono et ultimo fine opinio, 264.
The opinion of Lycimus concerning the supreme good and ultimate end, 264.
Leucippus cui successit, 254. Dixit plenum et inane esse prima rerum principia, 778; frustra, 4.
Whom Leucippus succeeded, 254. He said that the full and the void are the first principles of things, 778; in vain, 4.
Leucophrynes Magnesiae in Dianae templo sepulta, 53.
Leucophryne buried in the temple of Diana at Magnesia, 53.
Leucostolos magicum nomen, 240.
Leucostolos, a magical name, 240.
Levis apostolus quis fuerit, 197 et seq.
Who Levi the apostle was, 197 and following.
Levitici liber an a Clemente alicubi citatus, 28.
Whether the book of Leviticus is cited anywhere by Clement, 28.
Lex. Legis nomine Deus significatur, 109. Legis triplex voluntas, ibid. Quomodo justo bonoque viro non posita, 116. Eam qui implet, solus est sapiens et cuncta possidet, 110. Legum divinarum praevaricatores belluis sunt pejores, 5. Lege Mosaica virtutes morales traduntur, 111. Bona est ac plena humanitatis et benignitatis, 111, 112. Nos ad Christum ducit, ibid. Quid timendum annuntiet, 206. Ne impleatur, infirmitas neminem excusat, 112. Perfectio, ejus perfectione Christiana comparatur, 118. Qui eam malam esse dicebant, refelluntur, 110. V. Moyses. Leges Christianae sunt sanctissimae, 5. V. Christus et Christiani. Leges a quibus primum sancitae, 276. Lex Julia in caelibes, 266; et in adulteros, 310. Lex Papia in caelibes, 266. Lex Romana de muliere praegnante, supplicio ante partum non afficienda, 112, 310. Lex Romilia in adulteros, 310. V. Lycurgus.
Law. By the name of the Law God is signified, 109. Threefold will of the Law, ibid. How not laid down for a just and good man, 116. He who fulfils it alone is wise and possesses all things, 110. Transgressors of divine laws are worse than beasts, 5. By the Mosaic law moral virtues are handed down, 111. It is good and full of humanity and kindness, 111, 112. It leads us to Christ, ibid. What it announces is to be feared, 206. Weakness excuses no one from fulfilling it, 112. Its perfection is compared with Christian perfection, 118. Those who said that it is evil are refuted, 110. See Moses. Christian laws are most holy, 5. See Christ and Christians. By whom laws were first enacted, 276. The Julian law against celibates, 266; and against adulterers, 310. The Papian law against celibates, 266. The Roman law concerning a pregnant woman, not to be subjected to capital punishment before childbirth, 112, 310. The Romilian law against adulterers, 310. See Lycurgus.
Liber. Libri et scripta animae nostrae filii, 105. Librum primum quis ediderit, 292. Libros scribendi non neganda Christiano ac probo viro facultas, 105, 134. Libros maledictis et impietate plenos ethnici impune divulgabant, 134. Libri Graecorum quomodo legendi, 24; et paganorum, 308. Libros aliorum qui sibi ascripserint, 124.
Book. Books and writings the children of our soul, 105. Who published the first book, 292. The liberty of writing books is not to be denied to a Christian and upright man, 105, 134. The pagans published with impunity books full of curses and impiety, 134. How the books of the Greeks are to be read, 24; and of the pagans, 308. Who ascribed the books of others to themselves, 124.
Liberalitas quibus legibus praecipiatur, 112.
By what laws liberality is commanded, 112.
Libertas humana, 120. Libertas Christiani vera in quo sita sit, 144. Libertas seu liberum hominis arbitrium quomodo definiatur, 178. An Clemens Alexandrinus ei plus aequo tribuerit, 179. Illud cum divina Salvatoris gratia operatur, 178. Malo homini bonum maximum est sui non esse juris, 112. Libertatis templum, 73.
Human liberty, 120. In what the true liberty of a Christian consists, 144. How liberty or the free will of man is defined, 178. Whether Clement of Alexandria attributed more than is right to it, 179. It works together with the divine grace of the Saviour, 178. For an evil man the greatest good is not to be his own master, 112. The temple of Liberty, 73.
Libido omnino prohibita, et ejus nomina, 15. Libidinis omne genus ethnicorum legibus permissum, 92. Libido deorum numero ascripta, 73.
Lust altogether forbidden, and its names, 15. Every kind of lust permitted by the laws of the pagans, 92. Lust enrolled in the number of the gods, 73.
Lignum Dianae symbolum, 57. Ligna qui adorant, stulti sunt et impii, 4.
Wood the symbol of Diana, 57. Those who adore pieces of wood are foolish and impious, 4.
Liguris quaedam mulier puerum enixa, ad opus suum confestim rediit, 314.
A certain Ligurian woman, having given birth to a boy, immediately returned to her work, 314.
Linguarum seu dialectorum varietas unde orta, et quot ab initio, 301. V. Dialecti. Lingua Hebraica suas habet dialectos, 302. Graeca est antiquior, ibid. V. Hebraica. Lingua Graeca a quo initium habuit, 302. Quot Graecorum dialecti, 302. Linguae clavis, 325.
Whence the variety of languages or dialects arose, and how many from the beginning, 301. See Dialects. The Hebrew language has its own dialects, 302. It is more ancient than the Greek, ibid. See Hebrew. From whom the Greek language had its beginning, 302. How many dialects of the Greeks, 302. Key of the tongue, 325.
Lingulacae Atticae, 96.
Attic soles, 96.
Linus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Fuit Herculis praeceptor. Quae illius aetas, 329, 330. Ejus sententiae, 259. V. Poetae.
Whether Linus was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272. He was the instructor of Hercules. What his age was, 329, 330. His maxims, 259. See Poets.
Litterarum apud Aegyptios triplex aut quadruplex genus et quae essent, 239. Quatuor imaginum simulacra vocant quatuor litteras, 240. Litterae Ephesiae magicae quae fuerint, 240. Litterae puerorum quatuor magicae, 240.
Threefold or fourfold kind of letters among the Egyptians and what they were, 239. The images of four figures they call four letters, 240. What the Ephesian magic letters were, 240. The four magic letters of boys, 240.
Λὶξ, quid, 210.
Λὶξ, what it is, 210.
Loetus sive Choetus scriptor quis, 322.
Who the writer Loetus or Choetus was, 322.
Lora longa pugilum quis invenerit, 286.
Who invented the long thongs of boxers, 286.
Lucas Evangelium, divino afflante Spiritu, scripsit, 22. Lucas Actuum apostolorum auctor, 154, 350; et Epistolae ad Hebraeos interpres, 154, 350. V. Actus apostolorum.
Luke wrote his Gospel under the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 22. Luke the author of the Acts of the Apostles, 154, 350; and translator of the Epistle to the Hebrews, 154, 350. See Acts of the Apostles.
Lucernas accendere qui primi docuerint, 283. Taedae flamma prius homines utebantur, ibid. V. Butyrum. Lucernarum accensio quis dies festus diceretur, 283.
Who first taught to light lamps, 283. Previously men used the flame of a torch, ibid. See Butter. What feast day was called the lighting of lamps, 283.
Lucius, 252.
Lucius, 252.
Lucta aliquando exerceri licet, 17. Viris concessa, 88.
Wrestling is sometimes permitted to be practised, 17. Granted to men, 88.
Lugentium tertia beatitudo evangelica, 117.
The third evangelical beatitude of those who mourn, 117.
Lunam Phryges adorabant, 51. V. Sol.
The Phrygians adored the moon, 51. See Sun.
Lupercal templum Panis Romae ab Evandro constructum, 236. Quando ibi sacra fierent, 236.
The Lupercal, a temple of Pan at Rome built by Evander, 236. When sacred rites were performed there, 236.
Lupercalia, 236.
The Lupercalia, 236.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1655

Page

  • running head: 1655 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: paganos eorum magnificentia
PG 9:1656
Luperci, 236.
The Luperci, 236.
Lupum Delphi colunt, 74.
The Delphians worship the wolf, 74.
Luscinia an vocem coloremque mutet, 95. An humano more Graece Latineque loqui doceatur, ibid.
Whether the nightingale changes its voice and colour, 95. Whether it is taught to speak Greek and Latin after the human manner, ibid.
Lustrationes num a parvis mysteriis apud paganos distinctae, 237. Quales et quomodo fierent, 237. Superstitiosae et impiae, 130, 241.
Whether lustrations were distinct from the lesser mysteries among the pagans, 237. Of what sort and how they were performed, 237. Superstitious and impious, 130, 241.
Luxus omnis tam in vestibus quam in aliis rebus damnatur, 15, 16, 17.
All luxury both in garments and in other things is condemned, 15, 16, 17.
Lycambis domus, 325.
The house of Lycambes, 325.
Lycon Theophrasto succedit, 256.
Lycon succeeds Theophrastus, 256.
Lycophron symbolice locutus, 121. Ejus Alexandra obscure scripta, et alia ejus carmina, 329.
Lycophron spoke symbolically, 121. His Alexandra obscurely written, and his other poems, 329.
Lycurgi legislatoris aetas. Leges tulit Lacedaemoniis, 276. Eas ab Apolline Delphico accepisse ferebatur, 109. Laconis legislatoris nomine compellatus, 266. Quid in caelibes statuerit, 266.
The age of Lycurgus the lawgiver. He gave laws to the Lacedaemonians, 276. He was reported to have received them from Delphic Apollo, 109. Addressed by the name of the Laconian lawgiver, 266. What he enacted against celibates, 266.
Lyci Peripatetici de summo bono sententia, 264.
The opinion of Lycus the Peripatetic concerning the supreme good, 264.
Lydium ramentum aurum dicitur, 94.
Gold is called Lydian scrapings, 94.
Lydo Scythae aeris conflandi et temperandi inventum Aristoteles ascribit, 271.
To Lydus the Scythian Aristotle ascribes the invention of smelting and tempering bronze, 271.
Lyra canere Christiano licet, et quomodo, 14.
It is lawful for a Christian to sing to the lyre, and how, 14.
Lysias Isocratis aemulus, 296. Ejus furta, 124.
Lysias the rival of Isocrates, 296. His thefts, 124.
Lysidicae mulieris, dum se lavaret, insignis pudor, 314.
The remarkable modesty of the woman Lysidice while bathing herself, 314.
Lysippus quam egregius statuarius, 103. Lysippi artes, 64. V. Alexander.
How distinguished a sculptor Lysippus was, 103. The arts of Lysippus, 64. See Alexander.
M
M
Macedonum regum chronologia, 108. Macedonum publica patientia, 312. Ignem coluerunt, 78.
Chronology of the kings of the Macedonians, 108. Public endurance of the Macedonians, 312. They worshipped fire, 78.
Maceria, ut Athenienses victores redderet, mortem sibi conscivit, 315.
Macaria, to render the Athenians victorious, put herself to death, 315.
Machabaeorum libri, 150. An canonici, 150 et seq. Eorum titulus, 150.
The books of the Machabees, 150. Whether canonical, 150 and following. Their title, 150.
Machinarum ad tollendos lapides et hauriendam aquam inventores, 286.
Inventors of machines for lifting stones and drawing water, 286.
Maenidae in Lipara quam delicatus cibus, 96.
How delicate a food maenidae in Lipara are, 96.
Magicae litterae et varia magica nomina recensentur, 240. V. Ephesiae litterae.
Magic letters and various magical names are recounted, 240. See Ephesian letters.
Magister omnium primus quis sit, 126. Magistri discipulos sibi efficiunt similes, 133. Quinam fecisse dicantur, et eorum nomina, 293. Magistri variorum philosophorum, 125.
Who is the first teacher of all, 126. Teachers make disciples like themselves, 133. Who are said to have done so, and their names, 293. Teachers of various philosophers, 125.
Magi qui fuerint, et unde venerint, 269. Magi apud Persas, Aegyptiis antiquiores, philosophiae studuerunt, 269. Quanta eorum abstinentia, et quam durum vivendi genus, ibid. Cum matribus tamen et sororibus matrimonio copulati, 209. Huic post Christi adventum nuntium remiserunt, 210. Magi angelos et daemones colunt, 209. Variis erroribus implicati, 113. Quae illorum incantationes, 209. Canticis et sacrificiis grandines depulerunt, 249. Daemones sibi servos fecisse gloriabantur, 4.
Who the Magi were, and whence they came, 269. The Magi among the Persians, more ancient than the Egyptians, devoted themselves to philosophy, 269. How great their abstinence was, and how hard their manner of living, ibid. Yet joined in marriage with mothers and sisters, 209. They renounced this after the coming of Christ, 210. The Magi worship angels and demons, 209. Entangled in various errors, 113. What their incantations were, 209. By songs and sacrifices they drove away hailstorms, 249. They boasted that they had made demons their servants, 4.
Malachiae prophetia, 149. Vocatur Angelus quis fuit ex duodecim, 150.
The prophecy of Malachi, 149. He is called Angel, who was one of the twelve, 150.
Malefici homines apud barbaros aureis compedibus vinciri solebant, 94.
Evildoers among the barbarians used to be bound with golden fetters, 94.
Mala cum bonis sunt permista, 230. Deus malis bene utitur; 107. Malo homini bonum maximum est, sui non esse juris, 112, 179.
Evils are mixed with good things, 230. God uses evils well, 107. For an evil man the greatest good is not to be his own master, 112, 179.
Mandatis Dei morem qui non gerit, Deum negando seipsum abnegat, estque infidelis et hypocrita, 117. Qui mandatis ejus obtemperat, est Dei martyr et testis, 117.
He who does not obey the commandments of God, by denying God denies himself, and is an unbeliever and a hypocrite, 117. He who obeys His commandments is a martyr and witness of God, 117.
Manna lac primum ad potandum effusum, et matrem significat, 93.
Manna signifies the first milk poured out for drinking, and the mother, 93.
Mansuetudo erga animalia a quo praecepta, 112.
By whom gentleness towards animals was commanded, 112.
Mantus fatidica quae fuerit, 282.
Who the prophetic Manto was, 282.
Marcion Ponticus, 232 De malo creatore error, 117. Marcionis error de Christi corpore, et de Adami peccato, 115, 233. De creatore et mala creatura, 117, 233; et materia mala, 233. De Valentini pleromate et Aeonibus, ibid. De fide, 120, et continentiae praetextu, 233. Marcion sacras Scripturas corrupit, 133. Matthiae opinionem se sequi gloriabatur, 156. Errores suos ex Platone se hausisse venditabat, 233. Clemens Alexandrinus frequentius eum confutavit, 232.
Marcion of Pontus, 232. Error concerning the evil Creator, 117. Marcion's error concerning the body of Christ, and concerning the sin of Adam, 115, 233. Concerning the Creator and the evil creature, 117, 233; and evil matter, 233. Concerning the Pleroma and Aeons of Valentinus, ibid. Concerning faith, 120, and the pretext of continence, 233. Marcion corrupted the sacred Scriptures, 133. He boasted that he followed the opinion of Matthias, 156. He vaunted that he had drawn his errors from Plato, 233. Clement of Alexandria more frequently refuted him, 232.
Marcionistae errores magistri sui auxere, 348. Marcionistarum de materia, creatura, et nuptiis errores, 113, 198. In creatorem ingrati, 233. Nuptias et liberorum procreationem condemnabant, et cur, 233. Eorum error de veteri lege refellitur, 111. Christi verbis abutebantur, 115. Quaedam Evangelii verba Philippo tribuunt, 159. Ex male explicata Platonis, Heracliti et Pythagoreorum opinione collegerunt humanam procreationem natura sua esse malam, vel a Deo non bono, sed justo oriri, 307, 308. Platonis auctoritate in erroris sui defensionem abutebantur, 265.
The Marcionites increased the errors of their master, 348. Errors of the Marcionites concerning matter, the creature, and marriage, 113, 198. Ungrateful towards the Creator, 233. They condemned marriage and the procreation of children, and why, 233. Their error concerning the old law is refuted, 111. They abused the words of Christ, 115. They attribute certain words of the Gospel to Philip, 159. From the ill-explained opinion of Plato, Heraclitus, and the Pythagoreans they gathered that human procreation is evil by its nature, or arises from a God not good, but just, 307, 308. They abused the authority of Plato in defence of their error, 265.
Marcus quando Evangelium scripsit, a quibus rogatus,
When Mark wrote his Gospel, asked by whom,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1656

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1656
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Luperci, 236.; word split at column break: a quibus rogatus, / 350, 353.
PG 9:1657
350, 353. An a Petro comprobatum, 152.
350, 353. Whether approved by Peter, 152.
Margites, 328.
Margites, 328.
Mariae Deiparae perpetua virginitas, 132, 142. A Clemente Alexandrino propugnata, 176. Quinam eam post partum ab obstetrice inspectam, et inventam virginem dixisse ferantur, 176.
The perpetual virginity of Mary the Mother of God, 132, 142. Defended by Clement of Alexandria, 176. Who are reported to have said that after childbirth she was examined by a midwife and found a virgin, 176.
Maria soror Moysis prophetissa, 108.
Miriam the sister of Moses a prophetess, 108.
Marius Romanus diis filiam suam immolavit, 68.
Marius the Roman sacrificed his daughter to the gods, 68.
Marptes magicum nomen, 240.
Marptes, a magical name, 240.
Martis de patria variae opiniones, 65, 66 et seq. An Arcas, 66. Martis gladius inventus, 57. Illius fuit simulacrum et apud quos, 57.
Various opinions concerning the native land of Mars, 65, 66 and following. Whether an Arcadian, 66. The sword of Mars discovered, 57. It was his image and among whom, 57.
Marsias totam ad tibias harmoniam traduxit, 285.
Marsyas transferred the whole harmony to flutes, 285.
Martyres propter justitiam persecutionem patiuntur, 117. Nunquam illi temere, sed Deo vocante, mortem obibant, 118, 131. Martyr ad supplicium petitus quid agat, 116. Non propter boni promissionem, sed propter ipsum bonum moritur, 218. Propter suam moritur salutem, et frater appellatur, 117 Pro Christi confessione, sanguine effuso, ad perfectionis fastigium pervenit, 118. Martyres exquisitissimis suppliciis affecti, 112. Mundo majores, dii recte illi appellantur, 115. Martyr est vere philosophus, Christi frater, mundo et voluptate major, 229. Est gnosticus mundo major, 210. Summa illius perfectio, ibid. In eo quomodo sit ab agendo cessatio, 223. Martyrum quam frequens et magnus numerus, 134, 229. Eorum imagines, 65.
Martyrs suffer persecution for the sake of justice, 117. They never met death rashly, but when God called, 118, 131. What a martyr sought for punishment does, 116. He dies not on account of the promise of good, but on account of the good itself, 218. He dies for his own salvation, and is called a brother, 117. For the confession of Christ, with his blood shed, he arrives at the summit of perfection, 118. Martyrs visited with the most exquisite tortures, 112. Greater than the world, they are rightly called gods, 115. The martyr is truly a philosopher, a brother of Christ, greater than the world and pleasure, 229. He is a gnostic greater than the world, 210. His supreme perfection, ibid. How there is in him a cessation from acting, 223. How frequent and great the number of martyrs was, 134, 229. Their images, 65.
Martyrium est conversionis gloriosae sanctificatum exemplar, 116. Est verae vitae principium, 117. Est peccatorum cum gloria expurgatio, 118, 119, 229. Objectiones oppositae solvuntur, 118. Est perfectae charitatis opus, 229, et consummatio, 833, et virtutis summa, 229. Qui vitam eo finierint, sunt beati, 117. Martyrium cur Christianus constantissime perferat, 116. Illius occasionem non antevertit gnosticus, sed illud subit, cum a Deo vocatur, 214. Quae martyrii occasiones, 117. Martyrium subeundum esse negabant haeretici. Duo illorum de eo errores e diametro oppositi, 116. Refelluntur, 116, 229. Illud condemnantes arguuntur, 117. V. Basilides. Martyrium Christianorum incruentum quod sit, 117. Martyres sunt qui suppliciis vitam non finierunt, sed vero Dei cultu et pietate usque ad mortem perseverarunt, 229. Martyres veteris testamenti, 229.
Martyrdom is the sanctified pattern of a glorious conversion, 116. It is the beginning of true life, 117. It is the cleansing of sins with glory, 118, 119, 229. Opposing objections are solved, 118. It is the work of perfect charity, 229, and its consummation, 833, and the sum of virtue, 229. Those who have ended their life by it are blessed, 117. Why the Christian endures martyrdom most constantly, 116. The gnostic does not anticipate the occasion of it, but undergoes it when he is called by God, 214. What the occasions of martyrdom are, 117. Heretics denied that martyrdom ought to be undergone. Two diametrically opposite errors of theirs concerning it, 116. They are refuted, 116, 229. Those condemning it are rebuked, 117. See Basilides. What the unbloody martyrdom of Christians is, 117. Martyrs are those who have not ended their life by tortures, but have persevered in the true worship of God and piety even unto death, 229. Martyrs of the Old Testament, 229.
Mas utrum in feminam mutari possit, 95.
Whether a male can be changed into a female, 95.
Mastiche ubi nascatur, 95. Eam rodentes, 94 et seq.
Where mastic grows, 95. Those chewing it, 94 and following.
Quae materia carent, mente tantum, et per primam mentis applicationem comprehendi possunt, 334.
Things which lack matter can be comprehended by the mind alone, and through the first application of the mind, 334.
Materiales homines exterminans virtus, 349.
The power exterminating material men, 349.
Matrimonium quid sit, 113. Quomodo a Clemente Alexandrino definiatur, 197. Cur illud primam conjunctionem dixerit, 198. Quis illius finis, 198. Est bonum et sanctum, 44; et id contra haereticos demonstratur, 198. Qui fuerint ii haeretici, et quibus rationibus niterentur, 198. Eorum errores, 113. Quando et a quibus ineundum, 44, 198. Quam caste conservandum, 198. Quomodo et quando eo utendum, 44, 198. Matrimonium inire nullus ulla Scripturae lege tenetur, 199. Ejus necessitas et utilitas, 113. Quale, et quam sanctum esse debeat, 113. Illius scopus ac finis, 15. Quis illius usus licitus aut illicitus, 15. V. Conjugium, Nuptiae, Uxor. Matrimonium nunquam solvi potest, etiam adulterii causa. Quid hac de re statuerit Clemens Alexandrinus, 199 et seq. Separatio conjugum quoad thorum et quoad vinculum, 200. De matrimonio quid philosophi statuerint, 113, 265. A quibusdam ethnicis improbatum, 265. Stoicis indifferens, 265. Peripateticis bonum, 265.
What marriage is, 113. How it is defined by Clement of Alexandria, 197. Why he called it the first conjunction, 198. What its end is, 198. It is good and holy, 44; and that is demonstrated against heretics, 198. Who those heretics were, and on what reasons they relied, 198. Their errors, 113. When and by whom to be entered into, 44, 198. How chastely to be preserved, 198. How and when to be used, 44, 198. No one is bound by any law of Scripture to enter into marriage, 199. Its necessity and usefulness, 113. Of what sort, and how holy it ought to be, 113. Its aim and end, 15. What use of it is lawful or unlawful, 15. See Wedlock, Nuptials, Wife. Marriage can never be dissolved, even on account of adultery. What Clement of Alexandria determined on this matter, 199 and following. Separation of spouses as to bed and as to bond, 200. What philosophers determined concerning marriage, 113, 265. Disapproved by certain pagans, 265. Indifferent to the Stoics, 265. Good to the Peripatetics, 265.
Matthaei abstinentia, 13. Seminibus, baccis et oleribus absque carnibus utebatur, 197. An et quo martyrii genere mortem obiisse dicatur, 197. Matthaei Evangelium, Spiritu sancto afflante, scriptum, 22. V. Barnabas. Num scripserit Hebraice, et quo tempore, 125, et seq. Locus quo Carpocratiani abutebantur, ubi reperiatur, 158. Et alia loca indicantur, ibid. V. Evangelium.
The abstinence of Matthew, 13. He used seeds, berries, and herbs without meats, 197. Whether and by what kind of martyrdom he is said to have met death, 197. The Gospel of Matthew, written under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, 22. See Barnabas. Whether he wrote in Hebrew, and at what time, 125, and following. Where the passage which the Carpocratians abused is found, 158. And other passages are indicated, ibid. See Gospel.
Matthias a quibusdam dicitur publicanorum princeps, 159. Ab aliis idem ac Barnabas, ibid. Ille se praebuit dignum ut fieret apostolus, 192. Matthiae traditiones, 305. Quae sint, 156. Quaedam earum loca, 156. Matthiae opinionem se sequi quinam haeretici gloriarentur, 156. Et ea abutentes, 113.
Matthias is called by some a chief of publicans, 159. By others the same as Barnabas, ibid. He showed himself worthy to become an apostle, 192. The traditions of Matthias, 305. What they are, 156. Certain passages of them, 156. Which heretics boasted that they followed the opinion of Matthias, 156. And abusing it, 113.
Mausolea deorum sepulcra, 3.
Mausoleums the sepulchres of the gods, 3.
Medea prima pilos tingere excogitavit, 287.
Medea first devised the dyeing of hair, 287.
Medica avis pavo, 96.
The Median bird, the peacock, 96.
Medicamentorum confectiones quis invenerit, 285.
Who invented the compounding of medicines, 285.
Medicinam qui invenerint, 285.
Who invented medicine, 285.
Medicorum variae sectae et haereses, 132, 230.
Various sects and heresies of physicians, 132, 230.
Meditatio diligens omnia vincit, 275.
Diligent meditation conquers all things, 275.
Medorum dii, 234.
The gods of the Medes, 234.
Megalium unguentum quodnam sit, et a quo inventum, 92.
What the Megalian ointment is, and by whom invented, 92.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1657

Page

  • running head: 1657 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: 350, 353.
PG 9:1658
Megarici unde dicti, 254.
Whence the Megarians were called, 254.
Megasthenis De rebus Indicis libri, et quae fides ei habenda, 269, 322.
Megasthenes's books On Indian Affairs, and what credit is to be given to him, 269, 322.
Melae seu Meletis fluvii filius dictus est Homerus, 66.
Homer was called the son of the river Meles, 66.
Melampodes seu Melampus quis fuerit, 69. Ex Aegypto in Graeciam festum Cereris transtulisse dicitur, 69.
Who Melampodes or Melampus was, 69. He is said to have transferred the feast of Ceres from Egypt into Greece, 69.
Melancomas tyrannus, 273, 274.
Melancomas the tyrant, 273, 274.
Melanipidis de Deo carmina, et quis ille, 246. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
Poems of Melanippides concerning God, and who he was, 246. What he took from sacred Scripture, 123.
Melchisedecis etymologia, 120. Ejus oblatio fuit Eucharistiae figura, 190.
The etymology of Melchisedech, 120. His offering was a figure of the Eucharist, 190.
Melesagorae scripta quot quantique scriptores expilaverint, 125, 298.
How many and how great writers pillaged the writings of Melesagoras, 125, 298.
Μελέτη τὸ πᾶν, 275.
Practice is everything, 275.
Melitus et Anytus, 256.
Meletus and Anytus, 256.
Melpomene quae Musa fuerit, 238.
Which Muse Melpomene was, 238.
Membranulae vestium, 85.
Thin skins of garments, 85.
Menander novae comoediae princeps, et varia ejus carmina, 329. Quot illius comoediae, ibid. Versibus Deos irrisit, 4; et Metragyrtas, seu ridiculos Cybeles sacerdotes, 82. Ubi ejus versus inveniantur, ibid.; carmina de angelis, 185; de angelis custodibus, 247; de fide, 121; de nuptiis, et a quibus citata, 265. Quaedam Philemoni a nonnullis attributa, 247.
Menander the prince of the New Comedy, and his various poems, 329. How many his comedies were, ibid. In verses he mocked the gods, 4; and the Metragyrtae, or ridiculous priests of Cybele, 82. Where his verses are found, ibid.; poems concerning angels, 185; concerning guardian angels, 247; concerning faith, 121; concerning marriage, and by whom cited, 265. Certain ones attributed by some to Philemon, 247.
Menander quid ex sacra Scriptura de Deo sumpsit, 123; quid ex Platone, 296. A Paulo citatus est, 156. Solo comici nomine laudatus, 102.
What Menander took from sacred Scripture concerning God, 123; what from Plato, 296. He was cited by Paul, 156. Praised under the name of the comic poet alone, 102.
Mendacium fugiendum. Illius prohibitio, 17.
Lying to be shunned. Prohibition of it, 17.
Mendesium vinum, 13, 89.
Mendesian wine, 13, 89.
Menecrates medicus Jovem se esse jactitabat, et cur, 74.
Menecrates the physician boasted that he was Jupiter, and why, 74.
Menexene filia Diodori dialecticae operam dedit, 267.
Menexene daughter of Diodorus gave attention to dialectic, 267.
Mens in Capitolio dicata, 23.
Mind dedicated on the Capitol, 23.
Mente sola quaenam comprehendi possunt, 334. V. Intellectus et Judicium.
What things can be comprehended by the mind alone, 334. See Intellect and Judgement.
Mensarum infames asseclae exagitantur, 20. Quibus nominibus appellati, ibid.
Infamous hangers-on of tables are assailed, 20. By what names called, ibid.
Menses Aegyptiaci qui fuerint, 172.
What the Egyptian months were, 172.
Mercurii plures, 3, 68.
Several Mercuries, 3, 68.
Mercurius Andocides, Amyetus et Typhon, 9 et seq. Mercurius infans, adagium, ibid. Mercurius quis idem fuit atque Thoyt rex Aegypti, 255. Mercurii Alcibiadis instar repraesentati, 62. Mercurii columnae quae fuerint, 227.
Mercury Andocides, Amyetus, and Typhon, 9 and following. Infant Mercury, adage, ibid. Which Mercury was the same as Thoth king of Egypt, 255. Herms represented after the likeness of Alcibiades, 62. What the pillars of Mercury were, 227.
Merops, 3. An primus templa diis aedificaverit, 51.
Merops, 3. Whether he first built temples to the gods, 51.
Merula an colorem vocemque mutet, 95.
Whether the blackbird changes its colour and voice, 95.
Metallium unguentum, 92.
Metallium ointment, 92.
Metapontum Italiae oppidum in magna Graecia, 251.
Metapontum, a town of Italy in Magna Graecia, 251.
Metempsycosis, num Plato auctor fuerit, 99.
Metempsychosis, whether Plato was its author, 99.
Metoposcopus ex figura divinans, 95.
The metoposcopist divining from the features, 95.
Metragyrtae Cybeles sacerdotes, qui ejus nomine ostiatim stipem erogabant, 82. Quomodo et unde is mos ortus, et quandiu perseveravit, ibid.
The Metragyrtae, priests of Cybele, who begged alms from door to door in her name, 82. How and whence that custom arose, and how long it persevered, ibid.
Metrodorus Epicuri auditor, 125, 265. An Democriti, 79. Cui successit, 254. Dicebat nihil prorsus a quoquam sciri, 254. Ejus cum Diogene et Zenone dissidia, 254. Leontium habuit uxorem, 265. An dixerit plenum et inane esse sola prima rerum principia, 4, 79. Quanta ejus inconstantia, ibid. Dixit cujusmodi quidlibet appareat, ejusmodi etiam illud esse; de caeteris affirmari a nobis nihil certo posse, ibid. Quomodo summum bonum in voluptate positum esse dixerit, 261. Praeclara quaedam illius verba, 261.
Metrodorus, hearer of Epicurus, 125, 265. Whether of Democritus, 79. Whom he succeeded, 254. He said that nothing at all is known by anyone, 254. His disagreements with Diogenes and Zeno, 254. He had Leontium to wife, 265. Whether he said that the full and the void are the sole first principles of things, 4, 79. How great his inconstancy was, ibid. He said that of whatever sort anything appears, of such sort it also is; concerning other things nothing can be affirmed with certainty by us, ibid. How he said that the supreme good consists in pleasure, 261. Certain noble words of his, 261.
Metrodorus Isocraticus Theocriti magister, 98.
Metrodorus the Isocratean, teacher of Theocritus, 98.
Metus definitio, 13. Metu ab injustitia abstinens, sua sponte non est bonus, 119. V. Timor.
Definition of fear, 13. He who abstains from injustice out of fear is not good of his own accord, 119. See Fear.
Metus deorum numero ascriptus, 73. Illius simulacrum, 3.
Fear enrolled in the number of the gods, 73. Its image, 3.
Michael per propinquum angelum altercabatur cum diabolo, 350.
Michael through a neighbouring angel disputed with the devil, 350.
Michaeas propheta. Unus ex duodecim, et ejus prophetia, 150.
Micah the prophet. One of the twelve, and his prophecy, 150.
Midas Phryx Phrygiae matris ostendit Orgia, 69.
Midas the Phrygian showed the Orgies of the Phrygian Mother, 69.
Miletum urbs Ioniae caput, 250.
The city of Miletus, capital of Ionia, 250.
Milites auro ornati, 15.
Soldiers adorned with gold, 15.
Miltiades Athenienses nocte intempesta per deserta duxit, Persarumque exercitum profligavit, 146. Miltiades exercitum reducendo Moysen imitatus, 109.
Miltiades led the Athenians in the dead of night through the desert, and routed the army of the Persians, 146. Miltiades in leading back his army imitated Moses, 109.
Minervae quinque fuerunt, 71; vel sex, 3. Quinta Minerva pelle patris sui, a se mactati, ornata, 71. Ab Ornyto vulnerata, 71. In Dianam irata, 130. Quid Diana, quae in ejus templo pepererat, illi responderit, 236 Minervae sacra aedes confugientibus asylum, 55. Ejus statua, 3. Statutis ventilabris colebatur, 21.
There were five Minervas, 71; or six, 3. The fifth Minerva adorned with the skin of her father, slaughtered by her, 71. Wounded by Ornytus, 71. Angry against Diana, 130. What Diana, who had given birth in her temple, replied to her, 236. The sacred temple of Minerva an asylum for refugees, 55. Her statue, 3. She was worshipped with winnowing-fans set up, 21.
Minos quo tempore vixerit, 275, et seq. Eum familiari Jovis consuetudine usum esse scribunt, 10, 265. Quandiu, et ubi, ibid. Post suum cum Jove colloquium Cretensibus leges tulit, 276. A Jove eas accepisse ferebatur, 109, 110. Miracula a sanctis nostris viris patrata ethnici imitari voluerunt, 125, et quae, 249.
At what time Minos lived, 275, and following. They write that he enjoyed familiar intercourse with Jupiter, 10, 265. How long, and where, ibid. After his conversation with Jupiter he gave laws to the Cretans, 276. He was reported to have received them from Jupiter, 109, 110. The pagans wished to imitate the miracles wrought by our holy men, 125, and which ones, 249.
Misericordia, cui proprie conveniat, 111.
Mercy, to whom it properly belongs, 111.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1658

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1658
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Megarici unde dicti
PG 9:1659
Misericordes sunt, qui bene aliis faciunt, vel qui, cum non valeant, sincero animo aliis, quantum in se est, benefacere cupiunt, 209. Misericordium quarta beatitudo evangelica, 117.
Merciful are those who do good to others, or who, when they are not able, with a sincere mind desire to do good to others as much as lies in them, 209. The fourth evangelical beatitude of the merciful, 117.
Mithridates Dionysus, Bacchus et Liber appellatus, 74.
Mithridates called Dionysus, Bacchus, and Liber, 74.
Mitium secunda beatitudo evangelica, 117.
The second evangelical beatitude of the meek, 117.
Miton magicum nomen, 246.
Miton, a magical name, 246.
Mnesephilus cum quo versatus est Themistocles, 273, 274.
Mnesiphilus, with whom Themistocles associated, 273, 274.
Modus optimus, 275. Cujus sit haec sententia, 275.
Due measure is best, 275. Whose this saying is, 275.
Moeris sive Myris Aegypti rex initia elementorum invenit, 284.
Moeris or Myris king of Egypt invented the beginnings of the elements, 284.
Moetem quinam Aegypti venerarentur, 73 et seq.
Who of Egypt venerated Moetis, 73 and following.
Moirae magicum nomen, 240 et seq.
Moirae, a magical name, 240 and following.
Monimi liber De rebus admirabilibus, 98.
Monimus's book On Wonderful Things, 98.
Mopsi nomine tres appellati, et qui fuerint, 278 et seq. Quis vates, 278. Mopsi divinatio a quo composita, 278 et seq. Mopsus dicitur adiisse Halcionem et Coronem, 279. Mopsi templum oraculo celebre, 279.
Three called by the name of Mopsus, and who they were, 278 and following. Which one was the seer, 278. By whom the divination of Mopsus was composed, 278 and following. Mopsus is said to have approached Halcyone and Corone, 279. The temple of Mopsus famous for its oracle, 279.
Moralis scientiae principium unde Graeci hauserint, 111. V. Ethice.
Whence the Greeks drew the beginning of moral science, 111. See Ethics.
Mores ethnicorum quales fuerint, 308. Quam corrupti, 83. V. Ethnici.
Of what sort the morals of the pagans were, 308. How corrupt, 83. See Pagans.
Mors animae abscessum significat, 119. Mors naturalis et spiritualis quae, 211. Haec quae sit, 116. Mortis necessitas, 297. Pro patria in bello fortiter obeunda, 297. Eam timere servorum est, 117. Quomodo Christiani eam semper meditentur, 116. Iis plena est Ecclesia, 117. Eam toto vitae suae tempore philosophus meditatur, 255. Mors deorum numero ascripta, 73. Non est dea, 5.
Death signifies the departure of the soul, 119. What natural and spiritual death are, 211. What the latter is, 116. The necessity of death, 297. To be bravely met in war for one's country, 297. To fear it is the mark of slaves, 117. How Christians always meditate upon it, 116. The Church is full of them, 117. The philosopher meditates upon it through the whole time of his life, 255. Death enrolled in the number of the gods, 73. She is not a goddess, 5.
Mori nolo, sed me esse mortuum nihili aestimo, 327.
I do not wish to die, but I count it as nothing to be dead, 327.
Mortuos coronabant pagani, 14.
The pagans crowned the dead, 14.
Moschionis varia carmina, et ubi reperiantur, 329. Ejus furta, 124.
Various poems of Moschion, and where they are found, 329. His thefts, 124.
Moyses antiquior, omnibus ethnicorum diis, 144. Et scriptoribus, 108. Septima generatione genitus dicitur, et quomodo, 146. Moysis varia cognomina, 109. Cur Moyses vocatus, et hujus nominis etymologia, 144. Appellatus est etiam Joachim et Melchi, ac quomodo, 145. Alia ejus nomina, 145. Moyses quo tempore Israelitas in Aegyptum traduxerit, 145. Ejus ortus, educatio, vita et historia, 109, 144. Doctrina et facta, 109. Aegyptium hominem interfecit, 114. Mirum illius cum rege colloquium, 109. Fertur solo verbo occidisse Aegyptium, 145; et Necephri Aegyptiorum regi apparuisse, ac quomodo, 145. Moyses coram Deo ob pietatem stetisse dicitur, 230. Theologus fuit, propheta et sacrarum legum interpres, 145. Quo sensu dictus sit lex animata, 146. Ejus sapientia, scientia et justitia, 146. Non solum regnandi, sed etiam exercitum ducendi scientia instructissimus, 146. Fuit ille sapiens, quem philosophi regem, legislatorem, imperatorem, justum, sanctum, Deo amicum appellant, 109. Sapiens rex et legislator, Christo inferior, 110. Variae ejus scientiae, 109. Moyses cum Deo, uti amicus cum amico loquebatur, 110. Quae in Sinai monte mirabilia vidit, vera fuerunt, 125. Moysis miracula. Ethnicis non debent esse incredibilia, 125. Incredibile non est Israelitas ab eo noctu, columna ignis praelucente, ductos fuisse per deserta, 146; et Deum in monte Sinai ei videndum se praebuisse, 146; et in eo sonitus mirabiles excitatos, 146. Moyses, moriens a Josue et Caleb duplex visus est, 128, 147. Michaelis et diaboli de Moysis sepultura altercatio unde desumpta, 147. Moysis de ascensione libellus, 147. Moyses Pentateuchi fuit auctor, 24. Illius verba: Egredimini de medio ipsorum, etc., quomodo intelligenda, 114. Undecim psalmorum auctor dicitur, 148. Moysis lex. Lex divinitus ei data, 109. Eam esse bonam probatur, 109. Eamque ac naturalem legem unam esse, 109. Humanitatis et mansuetudinis plenam, 146. Quomodo a Christo impleta, 146. Sola ad salutem non sufficiebat, 336. Moysis philosophia in quatuor partes divisa, et quae illae sint, 109. Cur unum tantummodo Dei templum aedificari voluerit, 121.
Moses more ancient than all the gods of the pagans, 144. And writers, 108. He is said to have been born in the seventh generation, and how, 146. Various surnames of Moses, 109. Why called Moses, and the etymology of this name, 144. He was also called Joachim and Melchi, and how, 145. His other names, 145. At what time Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, 145. His birth, education, life, and history, 109, 144. Doctrine and deeds, 109. He slew an Egyptian man, 114. His wonderful conversation with the king, 109. He is reported by a word alone to have slain the Egyptian, 145; and to have appeared to Necephres king of the Egyptians, and how, 145. Moses is said to have stood before God on account of piety, 230. He was a theologian, prophet, and interpreter of sacred laws, 145. In what sense he was called a living law, 146. His wisdom, knowledge, and justice, 146. Most instructed not only in the science of reigning, but also of leading an army, 146. He was that wise man whom philosophers call king, lawgiver, commander, just, holy, friend to God, 109. A wise king and lawgiver, inferior to Christ, 110. His various sciences, 109. Moses spoke with God as a friend with a friend, 110. The wonderful things which he saw on Mount Sinai were true, 125. The miracles of Moses. They ought not to be incredible to the pagans, 125. It is not incredible that the Israelites were led by him at night, a pillar of fire shining before them, through the desert, 146; and that God on Mount Sinai presented Himself to be seen by him, 146; and that wonderful sounds were raised on it, 146. Moses dying was seen twofold by Joshua and Caleb, 128, 147. Whence the dispute of Michael and the devil concerning the burial of Moses was taken, 147. The little book On the Assumption of Moses, 147. Moses was the author of the Pentateuch, 24. His words: Come out from the midst of them, etc., how to be understood, 114. He is said to be the author of eleven psalms, 148. The law of Moses. The law divinely given to him, 109. That it is good is proved, 109. And that it and the natural law are one, 109. Full of humanity and gentleness, 146. How fulfilled by Christ, 146. Alone it did not suffice for salvation, 336. The philosophy of Moses divided into four parts, and what they are, 109. Why he wished only one temple of God to be built, 121.
Mugiles in Schiato, 13, 96.
Mullets in Sciathos, 13, 96.
Mulierem opus Satanae qui dixerint. Mulier vitae quemadmodum mortis causa exstitit, 114. Mulieris profluvio sanguinis laborantis aenea figura antiquissima, 64. Mulieres illustres et fortes recensentur, et earum nomina, 118. Quarumdam bellica fortitudo, 314. Mulieres philosophae quae fuerint, 118, 267. Mulieres poetriae quae fuerint, 118, 315. Pictrices, 118, 316. Mulieres Germanorum vaticinantes, 270. Mulieres in lectica, Gallorum et famulorum humeris sublata, per civitatum plateas portatae, 88. Mulierum aspectus quis malus, 118. Mulierum ignis major igne, 296. Muliebris mundi varia nomina, 86. Varia ornamenta prohibita, ibid. Mulierum vestes et ornatus qui esse debeant, 48. Auro non tam ornatae quam oneratae, 15. Mulieri alienis capillis ornatae presbyter non benedicit, 44. Quae unguento illiniunt caput, cur citius canescant, 84.
Who called woman the work of Satan. Woman was the cause of life just as of death, 114. Most ancient bronze figure of the woman suffering from an issue of blood, 64. Illustrious and brave women are recounted, and their names, 118. Warlike fortitude of certain women, 314. Which women were philosophers, 118, 267. Which women were poetesses, 118, 315. Female painters, 118, 316. Women of the Germans prophesying, 270. Women carried through the streets of cities in a litter borne on the shoulders of Gauls and servants, 88. What look of women is evil, 118. The fire of women greater than fire, 296. Various names of women's attire, 86. Various ornaments forbidden, ibid. What the garments and adornment of women ought to be, 48. Not so much adorned as burdened with gold, 15. A presbyter does not bless a woman adorned with false hair, 44. Why those who smear their head with ointment grow grey more quickly, 84.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1659

Page

  • running head: 1659 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Misericordes sunt
PG 9:1660
Quibus operibus exerceri debeant, 17. Non turpe eis ad pistrinum accedere, ac cibum et potum viris praeparare, ibid. De mulieribus quid Homerus et Euripides, 117. V. Femina.
In what works they ought to be exercised, 17. Not base for them to go to the mill, and prepare food and drink for men, ibid. What Homer and Euripides said concerning women, 117. See Woman.
Mundities perfecta quae sit, 119.
What perfect cleanness is, 119.
Mundus duplex, unus archetypus, alter sub sensu cadit, 123. Unus tantum est, 122. Utrum mundus et omnia, quae in eo ab initio sunt, simul et nullo interjecto tempore creata fuerint, 83. Cur successivis temporibus creata dicantur, 183. Quid significet dies quo Deus coelum et terram fecisse memoratur, 184.
A twofold world, one archetypal, the other falls under the senses, 123. There is only one, 122. Whether the world and all things which are in it from the beginning were created simultaneously and with no interval of time, 83. Why they are said to have been created at successive times, 183. What the day signifies on which God is recorded to have made heaven and earth, 184.
Mundorum corde quinta beatitudo evangelica, 117.
The fifth evangelical beatitude of the pure in heart, 117.
Muraenae Siculae, 13, 96.
Sicilian lampreys, 13, 96.
Muraenulae aureae quae essent, 86.
What golden muraenulae were, 86.
Mures quinam homines et cur venerabantur, 67.
What men venerated mice and why, 67.
Musarum de ortu variae opiniones, 100. Musae Ionicae, 122. Quae, 250. Musas, Sirenibus jucundiores, 258. Cujus sit haec sententia, ibid.
Various opinions concerning the origin of the Muses, 100. The Ionian Muses, 122. Which ones, 250. The Muses, more pleasant than the Sirens, 258. Whose this saying is, ibid.
Musaei nomine plures appellati, 330. Musaeus utrum Orphei filius vel discipulus, 329; aut praeceptor, 330. Ejus aetas, 329, 330. Symbolico loquendi genere usus, 239. Ejus responsa Onomacrito tribuuntur, 108. Illius poemata cui ascripta, 108.
Several called by the name of Musaeus, 330. Whether Musaeus was the son or disciple of Orpheus, 329; or his instructor, 330. His age, 329, 330. He used a symbolic manner of speaking, 239. His responses are attributed to Onomacritus, 108. To whom his poems were ascribed, 108.
Muscae familiares et domesticae, in carnem involantes, 21. Multitudinis muscarum pestilentiam afferentium depulsores, 72.
Familiar and domestic flies, flying upon flesh, 21. Expellers of the multitude of flies bringing pestilence, 72.
Musicae qui inventores dicantur, 284; et quomodo, ibid.; ac modorum musicorum, 271, 289. Musica quid sit, 307. Quae ejus utilitas, et quae Christiano conveniat, 307. Quae rejicienda, quis ejus usus, 126. Musica Carica, 14.
Who are said to be the inventors of music, 284; and how, ibid.; and of musical modes, 271, 289. What music is, 307. What its usefulness is, and what befits a Christian, 307. Which is to be rejected, what its use is, 126. Carian music, 14.
Musica instrumenta, 14. Qui eorum inventores, 284. Num et quibus uti Christianis liceat, 14. Quae eis cantica et harmonia permissa, ibid.
Musical instruments, 14. Who their inventors were, 284. Whether and which ones it is lawful for Christians to use, 14. What songs and harmony are permitted to them, ibid.
Mustellas colunt Thebani, et cur, 74.
The Thebans worship weasels, and why, 74.
Mutius Romanus manum in ignem tanquam in aes immisit, 313.
Mucius the Roman thrust his hand into the fire as if into bronze, 313.
Myagros seu Myagrius, vel Myodes Jupiter, 72.
Jupiter Myagros or Myagrius, or Myodes, 72.
Mydas, 16.
Midas, 16.
Myia Pythagorae et Theanus filia, philosopha, 267, et poetria, 315.
Myia daughter of Pythagoras and Theano, a philosopher, 267, and poetess, 315.
Myrmidon quomodo a Jove genitus, 66.
How Myrmidon was begotten by Jupiter, 66.
Myro vaccae Daedali artifex, 62.
Myron the maker of the cow of Daedalus, 62.
Myrsilli seu Myrtilli de Musarum ortu opinio, 100.
The opinion of Myrsilus or Myrtilus concerning the origin of the Muses, 100.
Myrtillus auriga quomodo Oenomaum occiderit, 8. Quomodo ille obierit, ibid.
How Myrtilus the charioteer slew Oenomaus, 8. How he died, ibid.
Myso Choenus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272.
Whether Myson of Chen was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272.
Mysonum praeda, 312.
The booty of the Mysians, 312.
Mystae qui dicerentur, 145, 237. Cur eorum auctoritate Clemens utatur, 145.
Who were called Mystae, 145, 237. Why Clement uses their authority, 145.
Mysteria Christianae religionis sine fide percipi non possunt, 110. Infideli non patefacienda, 110, 120, 121, 134. Qui aliqua animi perturbatione paganis ea patefecerint, Christiana lege puniuntur, 111. V. Justinus martyr. Mysteriorum apud ethnicos varii gradus, et qui, 122. Parva et magna mysteria incipientium et perfectorum, et quae illa fuerint, 237. Quodnam ut his mysteriis initiarentur, interponi deberet temporis spatium, 237. Magna mysteria singulis tantum quinquenniis celebrari solita, 238. Non initiatis nunquam patefacienda, 238. Quas poenas eas patefacientes darent, 238. Non semper observatum fuisse illud silentium, 238. Quomodo, si necessitas compulisset, de iis aliquid diceretur, 238. V. Aegyptii. Mysteria in Sagra, seu potius Agra, et Alimunte, 77.
The mysteries of the Christian religion cannot be perceived without faith, 110. Not to be revealed to an unbeliever, 110, 120, 121, 134. Those who by any perturbation of mind have revealed them to pagans are punished by Christian law, 111. See Justin Martyr. Various degrees of mysteries among the pagans, and what they were, 122. The lesser and greater mysteries of beginners and of the perfect, and what they were, 237. What space of time had to be interposed in order that they might be initiated into these mysteries, 237. The greater mysteries accustomed to be celebrated only every five years, 238. Never to be revealed to the uninitiated, 238. What punishments those revealing them paid, 238. That this silence was not always observed, 238. How, if necessity compelled, something was said concerning them, 238. See Egyptians. Mysteries in Sagra, or rather Agra, and Halimus, 77.
Mysticorum de animarum transformatarum statu opinio refellitur, 211; et de otiosa quiete ac bonarum actionum cessatione, 212, 213, 223. De corporeis castigationibus, 214, 215. De puro Dei amore, atque aeternae felicitatis sacrificio, 217, 221. De precibus ore fusis, 220; et cogitatione, 221. De contemplatione, variisque ejus actibus directis et reflexis, Christique et finitae divinitatis ideae intuitu, 221; et discursivis actibus, 221, 222. De vita contemplativa, 227. V. Gnosticus.
The opinion of the Mystics concerning the state of transformed souls is refuted, 211; and concerning idle quiet and the cessation of good actions, 212, 213, 223. Concerning bodily chastisements, 214, 215. Concerning the pure love of God, and the sacrifice of eternal happiness, 217, 221. Concerning prayers poured forth by the mouth, 220; and in thought, 221. Concerning contemplation, and its various direct and reflex acts, and the intuition of Christ and of the finite idea of the divinity, 221; and discursive acts, 221, 222. Concerning the contemplative life, 227. See Gnostic.
N
N
Nablan a quibus inventum, 290.
By whom the nabla was invented, 290.
Nahum verba a Clemente Isaiae nomine citata, 24.
Words of Nahum cited by Clement under the name of Isaiah, 24.
Naiades deae, 4.
The Naiad goddesses, 4.
Narcissus, 16. Torporem nervis incutit, 91.
The narcissus, 16. It strikes torpor into the nerves, 91.
Nardum rusticum, 92.
Wild nard, 92.
Natalium dierum qui primi inventores, 283, et horarum, 284. Cur huic scientiae addicti vocarentur Chaldaei, 284.
Who were the first inventors of birthdays, 283, and of hours, 284. Why those devoted to this science were called Chaldaeans, 284.
Naturam et doctrinam res esse persimiles, 119.
That nature and teaching are very similar things, 119.
Naucides cui subrogatus, 254.
In whose place Naucydes was substituted, 254.
Nausicaa ad labra ivit, 118, 316.
Nausicaa went to the washing-troughs, 118, 316.
Nausiphanes Pyrrhonis discipulus, et Epicuri magister, 254. Illius de ultimo fine et summo bono opinio, 262.
Nausiphanes disciple of Pyrrho, and teacher of Epicurus, 254. His opinion concerning the ultimate end and supreme good, 262.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1660

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1660
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Quibus operibus exerceri
PG 9:1661
Nausithous Philippi Macedonum regis paedagogus, 12. Sed ebrietatis illius vitium non curavit, 102.
Nausithous tutor of Philip king of the Macedonians, 12. But he did not cure his vice of drunkenness, 102.
Navem quis primus fabricavit et mare navigavit, 285, 286. Varia navium genera, 286
Who first built a ship and sailed the sea, 285, 286. Various kinds of ships, 286.
Naxium vinum, 13, 89.
Naxian wine, 13, 89.
Nazaraei. An iidem ac Peratae, 283. Evangelio secundum Hebraeos utebantur, 152.
The Nazaraeans. Whether the same as the Peratae, 283. They used the Gospel according to the Hebrews, 152.
Nazaratus an Pythagorae praeceptor, 107, 252. Ezechiel maledicitur, 252.
Whether Nazaratus was the instructor of Pythagoras, 107, 252. He is badly called Ezekiel, 252.
Nealces insignis pictor, 316.
Nealces the distinguished painter, 316.
Neanthes, 252.
Neanthes, 252.
Neanthis Cyziceni oratoris varia scripta, 322.
Various writings of Neanthes of Cyzicus the orator, 322.
Nearchus tyrannus, 312.
Nearchus the tyrant, 312.
Necephres, seu Chenephres, Aegyptiorum rex, 145.
Necephres, or Chenephres, king of the Egyptians, 145.
Necessaria quae nobis sunt, paratu sunt facilia, 119.
The things which are necessary for us are easy to procure, 119.
Nemeorum ludorum origo, 77.
The origin of the Nemean games, 77.
Nemesis cur mens dicta, 236. Nemesis non est dea, 5.
Why Nemesis was called mind, 236. Nemesis is not a goddess, 5.
Neobule Lycambis filia, 325.
Neobule daughter of Lycambes, 325.
Neptuni plures, 67. Neptunus medicus, 67. Neptunus violavit Amphitrites virginitatem, 9. Neptuno maris negotia, et classis instructio omnium primo ascripta, 286. Neptunus est humida substantia, 78. Neptuni statua, 3. Illius et Amphitrites statuae a quo fabricatae, et ubi positae, 9. Eas novem cubitorum Thelesius fecit, 103. Neptunum qui adorant, sunt impii, 4.
Several Neptunes, 67. Neptune a physician, 67. Neptune violated the virginity of Amphitrite, 9. To Neptune the affairs of the sea, and the equipping of a fleet were ascribed first of all, 286. Neptune is the moist substance, 78. Statue of Neptune, 3. By whom the statues of him and Amphitrite were fashioned, and where placed, 9. Thelesius made them nine cubits high, 103. Those who adore Neptune are impious, 4.
Ne quid nimis, 274. Cujus haec sit sententia, 274 et seq.
Nothing in excess, 274. Whose this saying is, 274 and following.
Nereides, 4.
The Nereids, 4.
Nicagoras, seu Nicanor, cur atheus a paganis dictus, 82 et seq. Nomen Mercurii sibi arrogavit, 74. Nicandri poetae variae lucubrationes, aetas, et professio, 100.
Why Nicagoras, or Nicanor, was called an atheist by the pagans, 82 and following. He arrogated to himself the name of Mercury, 74. Various works, age, and profession of the poet Nicander, 100.
Nicanor cur atheus dictus sit, 2. V. Nicagoras.
Why Nicanor was called an atheist, 2. See Nicagoras.
Nicephori Constantinopolitani adversus Iconoclastas Antirrheticum, 356.
The Antirrheticus of Nicephorus of Constantinople against the Iconoclasts, 356.
Nicetas Heracleae metropolita quid ex Clementis Alexandrini libris transcripserit, 153.
What Nicetas metropolitan of Heraclea transcribed from the books of Clement of Alexandria, 153.
Nicias Caristius vates, 277.
Nicias of Carystus, the seer, 277.
Nicocreon Cyprius tyrannus, 313.
Nicocreon the Cyprian tyrant, 313.
Nicolaum Clemens ab errore et crimine liberavit, 231. Ejus auctoritate abutentes, 112, 113. Gnosticus quidam idcirco refellitur, 234. Frustra Nicolaum ex septem primis Ecclesiae diaconis unum auctorem suum esse jactitabant, 231.
Clement freed Nicolas from error and crime, 231. Those abusing his authority, 112, 113. A certain Gnostic is refuted on that account, 234. In vain they boasted that Nicolas, one of the first seven deacons of the Church, was their founder, 231.
Nicostratus Clitemnestra comicus qua aetate vixerit, et varia ejus opera, 101. Quid de muliebri mundo, 86.
In what age Nicostratus Clytemnestra the comic poet lived, and his various works, 101. What he said concerning women's attire, 86.
Niobe sensus expers, 5.
Niobe devoid of sense, 5.
Nisbeti de die, quo Christus natus est, opinio, 172.
The opinion of Nisbet concerning the day on which Christ was born, 172.
Nobilitas hominis in quo sita, 112.
In what the nobility of man consists, 112.
Noe propheta, 108.
Noah a prophet, 108.
Nomades qui fuerint. Eorum cibus, 16
Who the Nomads were. Their food, 16.
Nomina qui rebus imposuit, est sapientium antiquissimus, 345. Cur ea ad viginti quatuor elementa grammatici reduxerint, 334. Nominum cognitio et distinctio ad intelligendas sacras Scripturas non parum conducit, 305. Graeci nominibus, Christiani rebus inhaerent, 305, 306. Nomina quaedam magica recensentur, 240.
He who imposed names on things is the most ancient of wise men, 345. Why grammarians reduced them to twenty-four letters, 334. The knowledge and distinction of names contributes not a little to understanding the sacred Scriptures, 305. The Greeks cleave to names, Christians to things, 305, 306. Certain magical names are recounted, 240.
Nomos in choro quis primus cecinerit, 290.
Who first sang nomes in the chorus, 290.
Noropibus aeris elaborandi, et purgandi, ac ferri inventio tribuitur, 272, 286.
To the Noropes the working and refining of bronze and the discovery of iron are attributed, 272, 286.
Nosce te ipsum, 111, 238, 274. Cujus sit haec sententia, 274 et seq.
Know thyself, 111, 238, 274. Whose this saying is, 274 and following.
Nosce tempus, 275. Cujus sit haec sententia, 275.
Know the time, 275. Whose this saying is, 275.
Novatianorum quis de poenitentia error, 191. V. Hermus. Novitates profanae vitandae, 106.
What the error of the Novatians concerning repentance is, 191. See Hermas. Profane novelties to be avoided, 106.
Nox. Noctu surgendum ad laudes Deo concinendas, 14. Non totam noctem dormiendum, 13. Noctem bonis operibus illustrandam, 15.
Night. That one must rise at night to sing praises to God, 14. That one must not sleep the whole night, 13. That the night is to be illuminated by good works, 15.
Nullus vel Mullus aut Magnes primus ex comicis, 292.
Nullus or Mullus or Magnes the first of the comic poets, 292.
Numa Romanorum rex, a Moyse edoctus, prohibuit ullam Dei fieri imaginem, 107, 253. Primus posuit templum Fidei et Pacis, 120, 253. Cur et an recte Pythagorae discipulus et Pythagoreus dictus fuerit, 253. In ejus sepulcro inventi Pythagorae libri, in quibus Pythagorae decreta scripta erant, 253.
Numa king of the Romans, instructed by Moses, forbade any image of God to be made, 107, 253. He first set up the temple of Faith and Peace, 120, 253. Why and whether rightly he was called a disciple of Pythagoras and a Pythagorean, 253. In his sepulchre were found books of Pythagoras, in which the decrees of Pythagoras were written, 253.
Numenii Pythagoraei verba et fragmenta, 253 et seq. Effatum de Platone, et lectis ab eo Moysis libris, 247.
Words and fragments of Numenius the Pythagorean, 253 and following. Saying concerning Plato, and the books of Moses read by him, 247.
Numerorum qui inventores, 283. De iis plura, 126. Eorum ex cognitione quae utilitas, 306. Senarius, septenarius et octonarius numerus, 128. Septenarius quid significet, 307. Octonarius est primus cubus, 306. Quid significet, 307. Decimus est undequaque perfectus, 306. Est sacer, 307. Vicesimi secundi mystica explicatio, 307. Vicesimus quintus est symbolum tribus leviticae, 307. Numerus CCCXVIII Christi nomen et crucem significat, 126, 174, 306. Centesimus vicesimus triangulo, quadrato, pentagono et sexagono componitur, 306. Quibus aliis constet, ibid.
Who were the inventors of numbers, 283. More concerning them, 126. What usefulness comes from the knowledge of them, 306. The senary, septenary, and octonary number, 128. What the septenary signifies, 307. The octonary is the first cube, 306. What it signifies, 307. The tenth is in every way perfect, 306. It is sacred, 307. Mystical explanation of the twenty-second, 307. The twenty-fifth is the symbol of the Levitical tribe, 307. The number 318 signifies the name and cross of Christ, 126, 174, 306. The hundred and twentieth is composed of a triangle, a square, a pentagon, and a hexagon, 306. Of what others it consists, ibid.
Nuptiae Christo comprobatae, 114. Non sunt malae. Qui diabolum earum auctorem dicebant, refelluntur, 114. Nuptiis de primis et secundis orthodoxorum sententia,
Marriage approved by Christ, 114. It is not evil. Those who said that the devil is its author are refuted, 114. The opinion of the orthodox concerning first and second marriages,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1661

Page

  • running head: 1661 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Nausithous Philippi; word split at column break: sententia, / 113.
PG 9:1662
113. Nuptiae secundae cur permissae, 113. Ad eas nimium proclives castigantur, 113. Utrum Clemens Alexandrinus eas condemnaverit, 198. An dixerit eas esse peccatum et fornicationem, 199. A qua perfectione hominem abducant, 199. De nuptiis variae philosophorum opiniones, 265. Refelluntur, 113 et seq.; et magistratuum, 266. V. Conjugium. Matrimonium, Uxor.
113. Why second marriages are permitted, 113. Those too prone to them are chastised, 113. Whether Clement of Alexandria condemned them, 198. Whether he said that they are sin and fornication, 199. From what perfection they lead a man away, 199. Various opinions of philosophers concerning marriage, 265. They are refuted, 113 and following; and of magistrates, 266. See Wedlock, Marriage, Wife.
Nutrices cur hieme magis lacte abundent, 93.
Why nurses abound more in milk in winter, 93.
Nymphae deae, 4.
The Nymph goddesses, 4.
O
O
Odrysus Cereris mysteria Midam docuit, 69.
Odrysus taught Midas the mysteries of Ceres, 69.
Oechaliae captivitas, 124. A quo scripta, 297.
The Capture of Oechalia, 124. By whom written, 297.
Oenomaus Elidis et Pisae rex quomodo necatus, 8.
How Oenomaus king of Elis and Pisa was slain, 8.
Oenone vates quae fuerit, 282. Fuit Cebreni filia, 281.
Who Oenone the prophetess was, 282. She was the daughter of Cebren, 281.
Oeneus, 30. Propter eum Diana Aetolis irata, 235.
Oeneus, 30. On his account Diana angry with the Aetolians, 235.
Oenocboe quod vas fuerit, 14, 87.
What vessel the oenochoe was, 14, 87.
Oenuphis Heliopolita Pythagorae magister, 252, 333.
Oenuphis of Heliopolis, teacher of Pythagoras, 252, 333.
Officia mutua hominum, 117.
Mutual duties of men, 117.
Olda prophetissa, 108.
Olda the prophetess, 108.
Oleo et unguentis quosdam morbos sanari, 14.
That certain diseases are healed by oil and ointments, 14.
Olfactu solo radicum et florum qui vixisse dicantur, 259.
Who are said to have lived by the smell alone of roots and flowers, 259.
Olympia urbs ubi sita, 8.
Where the city of Olympia is situated, 8.
Olympiacus medicus, 98.
Olympiacus the physician, 98.
Olympicorum ludorum origo, 77. Quis eorum auctor, 271.
The origin of the Olympic games, 77. Who their founder was, 271.
Olympicus Samiacorum scriptor, 98.
Olympicus, writer of the Samiaca, 98.
Olympus an tibiae inventor, et modorum, 286.
Whether Olympus was the inventor of the flute, and of modes, 286.
Omophagia, 68.
Omophagia, 68.
Onomacriti poetae aetas, 108, 330. Carmina Orphei, et Musaei responsa ei tribuuntur, 108, 330.
The age of the poet Onomacritus, 108, 330. The poems of Orpheus, and the responses of Musaeus are attributed to him, 108, 330.
Onomacritus vates, 280.
Onomacritus the seer, 280.
Onyx, alio nomine alabastrum, 87.
The onyx, by another name alabaster, 87.
Opera bona praeter fidem desiderantur, 127. Ad consequendam salutem aeternam sunt necessaria, 205. Eorum in aeterna vita erit merces, 205.
Good works are required besides faith, 127. They are necessary for attaining eternal salvation, 205. Their reward will be in eternal life, 205.
Ophiani cur sic dicti, 230, 234.
Why the Ophians were so called, 230, 234.
Opinioni falsae aut verae an praebeamus assensum, 304. Quomodo a falsa quis revocari possit, 304. Num ex opinione fiat demonstratio, 304.
Whether we give assent to a false or true opinion, 304. How anyone can be recalled from a false one, 304. Whether demonstration comes from opinion, 304.
Opis templum, 72.
The temple of Ops, 72.
Oracula paganorum, 2. Quae illa fuerint, 15.
Oracles of the pagans, 2. What they were, 15.
Oracula Scythina, 279.
The Scythian oracles, 279.
Oraculorum defectus, 75.
The failure of oracles, 75.
Orationem perfectam quid efficiat, 334. Rhetoricam orationem quis primus composuerit, 288.
What makes a complete sentence, 334. Who first composed a rhetorical oration, 288.
Oratorum Graecorum furta, 296. V. Scriptores.
Thefts of the Greek orators, 296. See Writers.
Ordines sacrorum Ecclesiae ministrorum diversi, 43, 127. Tres sunt in Ecclesia a se invicem distincti episcoporum, presbyterorum et diaconorum, 191. Alios aliis esse superiores, 191. A caetero Christianorum statu distinctos, 191. Manuum impositione hi sacri ministri inaugurantur, 191. Quae illorum ordinatio, 342. Quanto honore habendi, 192. Ordinibus sacris initiati an caelibes esse deberent, 192. An ea de re statuti sint Ecclesiae canones, 193. Quo sensu Paulus unius uxoris virum ad sacros ordines admisit, 193.
Diverse orders of the sacred ministers of the Church, 43, 127. There are three in the Church distinct from one another, of bishops, presbyters, and deacons, 191. That some are superior to others, 191. Distinct from the rest of the state of Christians, 191. By the imposition of hands these sacred ministers are inaugurated, 191. What their ordination is, 342. In how great honour they are to be held, 192. Whether those initiated into sacred orders ought to be celibate, 192. Whether canons of the Church were established on that matter, 193. In what sense Paul admitted the husband of one wife to sacred orders, 193.
Orgia Bacchi festum, 68. V. Bacchus.
The Orgies, a feast of Bacchus, 68. See Bacchus.
Orphei aetas, 329, 330. An unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Idaeorum Dactylorum discipulus esse fertur, 271. Vates quoque fuit, 281. Cui carmina ejus ascripta, 108. Onomacrito tribuuntur, 330.
The age of Orpheus, 329, 330. Whether one of the seven sages of Greece, 272. He is reported to have been a disciple of the Idaean Dactyls, 271. He was also a seer, 281. To whom his poems are ascribed, 108. They are attributed to Onomacritus, 330.
Orphei de Deo carmina, 4, 82, 123, 247. Illum vocat τὸ πᾶν, 123. Unde id accepit, ibid.; et Matripatrem, 123. Obscurus illius de Patre et Filio Dei sermo, 123, 167. Carmina de angelis, 185; de angelis custodibus, 247. Orphei cantus, 2. Idololatriam utrum introduxerit, 49, 50. Ejus sententiae, 259. Illius loquendi modos quis interpretatus, 121. Quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, ibid. V. Poetae.
Poems of Orpheus concerning God, 4, 82, 123, 247. He calls Him τὸ πᾶν, 123. Whence he received this, ibid.; and Mother-father, 123. His obscure discourse concerning the Father and the Son of God, 123, 167. Poems concerning angels, 185; concerning guardian angels, 247. The song of Orpheus, 2. Whether he introduced idolatry, 49, 50. His maxims, 259. Who interpreted his modes of speaking, 121. What he took from sacred Scripture, ibid. See Poets.
Origenes Clementis auditor, sacrae Scripturae veraeque philosophiae studium conjunxit, 243. Illius de Pauli ad Hebraeos Epistola sententia, 154; et de Evangelio secundum Hebraeos, 153; de Christi pulchritudine, 37. De annorum, quibus Christus publice concionatus est numero, 173. Error de angelis, 341. De mundo et omnibus, quae in eo sunt, simul creatis, 184. Locus de Aristocreonte emendatus, 313.
Origen, hearer of Clement, joined the study of sacred Scripture and true philosophy, 243. His opinion concerning the Epistle of Paul to the Hebrews, 154; and concerning the Gospel according to the Hebrews, 153; concerning the beauty of Christ, 37. Concerning the number of years in which Christ preached publicly, 173. Error concerning angels, 341. Concerning the world and all things which are in it, created simultaneously, 184. Passage concerning Aristocreon emended, 313.
Origenes num auctor libri: Quis dives salutem, etc., 338. Illius ramusculus est Pelagianorum de somniis error, 215.
Whether Origen is the author of the book: Who is the rich man that is saved, etc., 338. A shoot of his is the error of the Pelagians concerning dreams, 215.
Ornitus Minervam vulneravit, 71.
Ornytus wounded Minerva, 71.
Orontopagas, 239.
Orontopagas, 239.
Orthagoras vates, 252.
Orthagoras the seer, 252.
Oscula Christianorum. Eorum abusus, 47 et seq. In osculis quid vitandum, 17. Viri non debent uxores suas coram famulis osculari, 17.
Kisses of Christians. Abuse of them, 47 and following. What is to be avoided in kisses, 17. Husbands ought not to kiss their wives in the presence of servants, 17.
Osea propheta. Prophetia ei asseritur, 23. Pro Amos
Hosea the prophet. Prophecy is asserted for him, 23. Instead of Amos
Editors' notes and page, col. 1662

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1662
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: 113. Nuptiae secundae; running header cropped at left edge ("SSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1662"); word split at column break: Pro Amos / citatus
PG 9:1663
citatus, 23, 149.
cited, 23, 149.
Osiris Jovis filius primus apud Aegyptios templa et simulacra aedificasse fertur, 51.
Osiris son of Jupiter is reported to have first built temples and images among the Egyptians, 51.
Osseni qui fuerint, 234.
Who the Osseni were, 234.
Ostrea Abydena, quam delicatus cibus, 96 et seq.
Abydene oysters, how delicate a food, 96 and following.
Ovem colebant Samii, et cur, 74.
The Samians worshipped a sheep, and why, 74.
Ovorum lustratio cum sulphure et taedis, 241.
Lustration with eggs, sulphur, and torches, 241.
P
P
Pacificorum sexta beatitudo evangelica, 117.
The sixth evangelical beatitude of the peacemakers, 117.
Pactoli cur fluenta aurea dicantur, 94.
Why the streams of Pactolus are called golden, 94.
Paedagogi librorum auctor fuit Clemens Alexandrinus, 18. Analysis horum librorum, 11. Cur is titulus eis praefixus, ibid. Quod eorum argumentum et scopus, 18, 124. Quot libri, 18. Utrum in capita ab auctore divisi, 18. Plurima capitum argumenta plane inepta, 18. Quo tempore hi libri scripti fuerint, 18. Utrum ex sermonibus compositi, 19. Eorum stylus, 19. Et profana eruditio, 19. Qui manuscripti codices, 19. Notae in eos scriptae, 19. Quanta illorum utilitas, 19. In eis utrumque durioris et mollioris animi scopulum declinari, ibid. An integri et incorrupti, 20. De prima eorum phrasi in Herveti editione, 20. Loci eorum, qui corruptionis arguuntur, 20. Latina eorum interpretatio mendis non caret, 21. Novae in hos libros observationes, 22.
Clement of Alexandria was the author of the books of the Instructor, 18. Analysis of these books, 11. Why that title was prefixed to them, ibid. What their subject and aim are, 18, 124. How many books, 18. Whether divided into chapters by the author, 18. Very many summaries of the chapters altogether inept, 18. At what time these books were written, 18. Whether composed from discourses, 19. Their style, 19. And profane erudition, 19. What manuscript codices, 19. Notes written on them, 19. How great their usefulness is, 19. That in them each reef of a harsher and a softer mind is avoided, ibid. Whether entire and uncorrupted, 20. Concerning their first phrase in the edition of Hervet, 20. Passages of them which are charged with corruption, 20. Their Latin translation is not free from faults, 21. New observations on these books, 22.
Paedagogi quis finis, 11; quod munus, 18. Solum Christum fungi posse paedagogi munere, 11. Est noster paedagogus, 18. Quinam a Christo erudiendi, 11. Quodnam Christi paedagogi officium, quae institutio, quis finis, 11. In Veteri et Novo Testamento, 12. Caeteris paedagogis praestantior, 11. Quam bonus sit paedagogus, 12. Quanta sit in ejus adhortationibus lenitas et mansuetudo, 12. Quae ejus doctrina, 13. Verbis et exemplis revocat a vitio, et ad virtutem adhortatur, 17. Ejus praecepta recensentur, 17. Paedagogi varii, 12. Quidam illustriores, et eorum nomina, 102. Paedagogi filiorum regis Persarum qui fuerint, et quid illos docerent, 103.
What the end of the Instructor is, 11; what his office, 18. That Christ alone can discharge the office of instructor, 11. He is our Instructor, 18. Who are to be instructed by Christ, 11. What the duty of Christ the Instructor is, what the instruction, what the end, 11. In the Old and New Testament, 12. More excellent than other instructors, 11. How good an Instructor He is, 12. How great the gentleness and mildness in His exhortations, 12. What His doctrine is, 13. By words and examples He recalls from vice, and exhorts to virtue, 17. His precepts are recounted, 17. Various instructors, 12. Certain more illustrious ones, and their names, 102. Who the instructors of the sons of the king of the Persians were, and what they taught them, 103.
Παίδων διδασκαλία quid, 241.
What Παίδων διδασκαλία is, 241.
Palladis unde nomen, 67, 71. V. Diana.
Whence the name of Pallas comes, 67, 71. See Diana.
Palladium Diopetes appellatum, 59. Ex Pelopis ossibus factum, 59. Utrum apud Demophoontem depositum, 59.
The Palladium called Diopetes, 59. Made from the bones of Pelops, 59. Whether deposited with Demophoon, 59.
Pallori Romani sacrificabant, 72.
The Romans sacrificed to Pallor, 72.
Pammerope Celei filia, 52.
Pammerope daughter of Celeus, 52.
Pan quis esset Athenienses a Philippide didicerunt, 3, 235. Quinam eum colerent, 234. Eum Brachmanes venerabantur, 114.
Who Pan was the Athenians learned from Philippides, 3, 235. Who worshipped him, 234. The Brahmans venerated him, 114.
Panadea, 64.
Panathenaea, 64.
Panes et Panici, 62.
Pans and Panisci, 62.
Panaetii de ultimo fine et summo bono opinio, 261, 262.
The opinion of Panaetius concerning the ultimate end and supreme good, 261, 262.
Pangaeus mons, 237.
Mount Pangaeus, 237.
Pantaclea Diodori filia operam dialecticae dedit, 267.
Pantaclea daughter of Diodorus gave attention to dialectic, 267.
Pantaenus, 10. Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor, 346. Sacrae Scripturae veraeque philosophiae studium conjunxit, 243. An primus, ibid. Ejus testimonium, 346, 347.
Pantaenus, 10. The teacher of Clement of Alexandria, 346. He joined the study of sacred Scripture and true philosophy, 243. Whether the first, ibid. His testimony, 346, 347.
Pantarces pulcher in Jovis Olympici digito scriptus, 8.
Fair Pantarces written on the finger of Olympian Jupiter, 8.
Panyassis poetae aetas et carmina, 99. Cleophili Captivitatem Oechaliae sibi arrogavit, 124, 270.
The age and poems of the poet Panyassis, 99. He arrogated to himself the Capture of Oechalia of Creophylus, 124, 270.
Papias num millenarii regni auctor fuerit, 331.
Whether Papias was the author of the millennial kingdom, 331.
Parabola quid sit, 127, 144.
What a parable is, 127, 144.
Parasitae a conviviis arcendi, 13, 90. Quibus similes, ibid. Exagitantur, 20.
Parasites to be kept away from banquets, 13, 90. Whom they are like, ibid. They are assailed, 20.
Parcae, 3. Non sunt deae, 5.
The Parcae, 3. They are not goddesses, 5.
Parentes quomodo relinquendi, 336.
How parents are to be left, 336.
Parmenides magnus Xenophanis successor et familiaris, 254. Quae dixerit esse prima rerum principia, 78. Illius de Deo carmina, 246; de spe, 254, 265; de charitate, 121; carmen in ultima Stromatum editione Latine omissum, 134. Alia carmina a quibus citata, 330. Ejus furta, 124.
The great Parmenides, successor and friend of Xenophanes, 254. What he said are the first principles of things, 78. His verses concerning God, 246; concerning hope, 254, 265; concerning charity, 121; a verse omitted in Latin in the last edition of the Stromata, 134. By whom other verses were cited, 330. His thefts, 124.
Parrhasius pictor insignis, 61.
Parrhasius the distinguished painter, 61.
Parthorum reges aquam secum asportabant, 13. V. Aqua.
The kings of the Parthians carried water with them, 13. See Water.
Paterniani dicebant inferiores partes humani corporis non a Deo, sed a diabolo factas, 233.
The Paterniani said that the lower parts of the human body were made not by God, but by the devil, 233.
Patres spirituales qui sint, 103.
Who spiritual fathers are, 103.
Patientiae eximia quorumdam ethnicorum exempla, 312.
Distinguished examples of patience of certain pagans, 312.
Patria mihi est dedecori, patriae tu, 273. Illius ob causam mortui laudantur, 315.
My country is a disgrace to me, you are to your country, 273. Those who died for its sake are praised, 315.
Patriarcharum, antiquissimis prolixiorem vitam Deus ob astronomiae et geometriae inventionem largitus est, 284. Eorum polygamia recte concessa, 199. V. Abraham, Christus.
To the most ancient of the patriarchs God granted a longer life on account of the invention of astronomy and geometry, 284. Their polygamy rightly permitted, 199. See Abraham, Christ.
Patrocles Thurius, 98.
Patrocles of Thurii, 98.
Paulus per antonomasiam Apostolus dicitur, 28. Caelibem in apostolatu vitam duxit, 193. An prius uxorem duxerit, 195. Pauli et Petri antiquissimae imagines, 65.
Paul by antonomasia is called the Apostle, 28. He led a celibate life in the apostolate, 193. Whether previously he had married a wife, 195. Most ancient images of Paul and Peter, 65.
Paulus divino afflante Spiritu scripsit, 22. Illius Epistolae, 22, 154. Haeretici eas repudiarunt, et cur, 111. Paulus in prima ad Corinthios Epistola specimen gnostici exhibuit,
Paul wrote under the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 22. His Epistles, 22, 154. Heretics rejected them, and why, 111. Paul in the first Epistle to the Corinthians exhibited a model of the gnostic,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1663

Page

  • running head: 1663 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: citatus, 23, 149.; word split at column break: ex- / hibuit
  • other: the word exhibuit, was split at the column break and stands whole here (joined on receipt); check that the English reads whole across the break into col 1664
PG 9:1664
213, 226. Epistolae ad Haebreos auctor fuit, 154. Quae ea de re opiniones, 154. Cur a quibusdam repudiata, 154. Quae illius inscriptio, 353. Quis interpres, 350. A Luca Graece reddita, 154. Illius locus a nemine indicatus, ubi reperiatur, 159. Pauli scripta quomodo intelligenda, 118. Ad Macedones verba num recte citata, 23. Haec verba: Peccatum vobis non dominabitur, quomodo intelligenda, 114. Paulus ethnicos ad legendos Sibyllarum et Hydaspis libros an hortatus sit, 161. V. Scriptura sacra. Pauli apostoli Revelatio, et alia apocrypha scripta, 162.
213, 226. He was the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, 154. What the opinions on that matter are, 154. Why rejected by some, 154. What its title is, 353. Who its translator was, 350. Rendered into Greek by Luke, 154. Where a passage of it indicated by no one is found, 159. How the writings of Paul are to be understood, 118. Whether his words to the Macedonians are rightly cited, 23. How these words: Sin shall not have dominion over you, are to be understood, 114. Whether Paul exhorted the Gentiles to read the books of the Sibyls and of Hydaspes, 161. See Sacred Scripture. The Revelation of the Apostle Paul, and other apocryphal writings, 162.
Pauli Aemilii in triumpho quae vasa asportata, 87.
What vessels were carried along in the triumph of Paulus Aemilius, 87.
Pauli Lacydis familiaris patientia et fortitudo, 313.
Patience and fortitude of Paulus the friend of Lacydes, 313.
Pauli Samosateni de libro Psalmorum Davidis opinio, 147.
The opinion of Paul of Samosata concerning the book of Psalms of David, 147.
Paupertas vera in quo posita sit, 116, 117, 225. Prima beatitudo evangelica, 117.
In what true poverty consists, 116, 117, 225. The first evangelical beatitude, 117.
Paupertas quid noceat, 116.
What harm poverty does, 116.
Pauperes quidam sancti et illustres, 337. Quomodo divitibus prosint, 337. Pauperis cum ulmo, et divitis cum vite comparatio. V. Dives et Eleemosyna.
Certain holy and illustrious poor men, 337. How they profit the rich, 337. Comparison of the poor man with the elm, and of the rich man with the vine. See Rich and Alms.
Pavo avis Medica, 16, 96. Delicatior magnique pretii cibus fuit, ibid.
The peacock a Median bird, 16, 96. It was a more delicate food and of great price, ibid.
Pavori Romani sacrificabant, 72.
The Romans sacrificed to Pavor, 72.
Pax data lapsis, 47. Pacem sibi invicem Christiani optabant, 47.
Peace given to the lapsed, 47. Christians wished peace to one another, 47.
Peccati definitio, 13. Quid sit, 179. Triplex illius genus, ibid. Peccati malitia, seu formale peccatum an sit quid physicum, ibid. Nec substantia, nec Dei opus dici potest, 118. Quomodo a vitio distinctum, 180. Peccatum, infortunium, scelus, et injustitia, quomodo inter se differant, 111. Peccatum est voluntarium et liberum, 179. Est etiam involuntarium, 111. Voluntarium quid sit, ibid. Involuntarii sex species, ibid. Quoddam involuntarium poena dignum, 80. Etiamsi ex perturbatione animi ortum sit, ibid. Ejus remedia, 180. Peccati duo principia ignorantia et imbecillitas, 133, 180. Quae utriusque remedia, ibid. Peccati inter et poenae peccato debitae absolutionem discrimen, 39. Peccatum est mors animae, 182. Quo homo ratione privatur, 13. Peccata magis quam morbus, cujus causa sunt, timeri debent, 345. Peccata post baptismum admissa quomodo remittantur, 120. V. Basilides. Peccatum originale, 352. Asseritur a Clemente Alexandrino, 181. Etiam in sanctificatorum filiis, 182. Ex eo oriuntur pravi motus perversaeque impulsiones, 182. Quomodo in Adamo omnes peccaverunt, ibid.
Definition of sin, 13. What it is, 179. Its threefold kind, ibid. Whether the malice of sin, or formal sin, is something physical, ibid. It can be called neither a substance nor a work of God, 118. How distinguished from vice, 180. How sin, misfortune, crime, and injustice differ from one another, 111. Sin is voluntary and free, 179. It is also involuntary, 111. What the voluntary is, ibid. Six species of the involuntary, ibid. A certain involuntary sin worthy of punishment, 80. Even if it has arisen from perturbation of the mind, ibid. Its remedies, 180. Two principles of sin, ignorance and weakness, 133, 180. What the remedies of both are, ibid. Distinction between the absolution of sin and of the punishment due to sin, 39. Sin is the death of the soul, 182. Whereby man is deprived of reason, 13. Sins ought to be feared more than disease, of which they are the cause, 345. How sins committed after baptism are remitted, 120. See Basilides. Original sin, 352. It is asserted by Clement of Alexandria, 181. Even in the children of the sanctified, 182. From it arise evil motions and perverse impulses, 182. How all sinned in Adam, ibid.
Peccator ad agendam poenitentiam pio rectore indiget, 337. Cur aliquando quod a Deo petit, impetret, 131. Peccatorem et impium esse terram et cinerem, 120.
The sinner has need of a pious guide to do penance, 337. Why he sometimes obtains what he asks from God, 131. That the sinner and the impious man are earth and ashes, 120.
Pectines Methymnaei, 96.
Methymnaean scallops, 96.
Pelagianorum de somniis error ab Hieronymo refellitur, 215. An recte, ibid.
The error of the Pelagians concerning dreams is refuted by Jerome, 215. Whether rightly, ibid.
Pelops quomodo Oenomaum necari fecerit, 8. Pelopis inferiae, 8. Pelops ubi sepultus, ibid.
How Pelops caused Oenomaus to be slain, 8. Funeral rites of Pelops, 8. Where Pelops was buried, ibid.
Pelori conchae, 96.
Shells of Pelorus, 96.
Peltam seu scutum brevissimum qui invenerint, 286.
Who invented the pelta or very small shield, 286.
Pelves argenteae, 14.
Silver basins, 14.
Penelope et Telemachus, 189. Illa fuit fidei conjugalis exemplum, 17.
Penelope and Telemachus, 189. She was an example of conjugal fidelity, 17.
Pentateuchi auctorem fuisse Moysen probatur, 23, 144.
That Moses was the author of the Pentateuch is proved, 23, 144.
Pepla illicita, 15.
Robes unlawful, 15.
Peratici cur sic dicti, 230. Qui fuerint, 234.
Why the Peratici were so called, 230. Who they were, 234.
Peratae qui fuerint, et eorum errores de mundo, de tribus diis, tribus sermonibus, tribus mentibus et hominibus, ac de Christo, 234.
Who the Peratae were, and their errors concerning the world, concerning three gods, three words, three minds and men, and concerning Christ, 234.
Perdix cauponem faciet, 293.
Perdix will make an innkeeper, 293.
Perfectio Christiana, 117. Ejus varia genera, 118. Illius capaces sunt tam mulieres quam viri, 118. Hominis summa perfectio, 111. Perfectionis summum apicem an quis praeter Christum attigerit, 118. Quomodo ad eam annitendum, ibid. V. Gnosticus.
Christian perfection, 117. Its various kinds, 118. Both women and men are capable of it, 118. The supreme perfection of man, 111. Whether anyone besides Christ has attained the supreme summit of perfection, 118. How one must strive towards it, ibid. See Gnostic.
Perfectus multis modis dicitur, 195; et quomodo quis esse possit, 118. Nullus perfectus omnino est, nisi Deus Pater et Christus, 12. Perfectiores apostolis qui se venditabant, arguuntur, 12. Perfectus Christianus quid agat, 118. V. Apostolus, Christus, Gnosticus, Martyr.
Perfect is spoken of in many ways, 195; and how anyone can be such, 118. No one is altogether perfect except God the Father and Christ, 12. Those who vaunted themselves as more perfect than the apostles are rebuked, 12. What the perfect Christian does, 118. See Apostle, Christ, Gnostic, Martyr.
Periandrus Corinthius an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272 et seq.
Whether Periander of Corinth was one of the seven sages of Greece, 272 and following.
Peripatetica secta, 107. Unde orta est, 251. Illius auctor Aristoteles, 256. Qui ejus successores, 256.
The Peripatetic sect, 107. Whence it arose, 251. Its founder Aristotle, 256. Who his successors were, 256.
Peripateticorum de summo bono sententia, 261. Matrimonium bonum esse crediderunt, 265. Duplex distinguebant orationis genus, et quod, 122.
The opinion of the Peripatetics concerning the supreme good, 261. They believed that marriage is good, 265. They distinguished a twofold kind of discourse, and what it was, 122.
Peritia multa mentem non docet, 306.
Much learning does not teach the mind, 306.
Perronius sententiam Clementis de Eucharistiae sacramento confirmat, 41. V. Eucharistia.
Perronius confirms the opinion of Clement concerning the sacrament of the Eucharist, 41. See Eucharist.
Persarum regum chronologia, 108.
Chronology of the kings of the Persians, 108.
Persarum regis filiorum qui paedagogi, 12, 103. Quid eos docerent, ibid. Persae primi lectum, currum et pedum
Who the instructors of the sons of the king of the Persians were, 12, 103. What they taught them, ibid. The Persians are said to have been the first to make a bed, a chariot and a footstool
Editors' notes and page, col. 1664

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1664
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: hibuit, 213, 226.; word split at column break: et pedum / scabellum
PG 9:1665
scabellum fecisse dicuntur, 287. Persarum dii, 234. Persae ignem coluerunt, 4. Fluviis divinos tribuerunt honores, 57. Nulla eis templa, nec arae, 51.
287. The gods of the Persians, 234. The Persians worshipped fire, 4. They bestowed divine honours upon rivers, 57. They had no temples, nor altars, 51.
Persecutio Christianorum duplex, 336.
The twofold persecution of Christians, 336.
Persei aetas, 330. Quibus ille vasis in convivio uteretur, 87.
The age of Perseus, 330. What vessels he used at a banquet, 87.
Persiae tribus in montibus sonitus extraordinarii et mirabiles, 125. Persicum bellum post decem annos Epimenidis sacrificio dilatum, 249
Extraordinary and wonderful sounds on three mountains of Persia, 125. The Persian war delayed for ten years by the sacrifice of Epimenides, 249.
Pertinax imperator, 133.
The emperor Pertinax, 133.
Perturbationibus et animi motibus homo natura sua est obnoxius, 119, 223. Ab iis omnibus debet anima segregari, et quomodo, 112. Qui eas noluerit exscindere, seipsum occidit, 131. V. Philosophi. Perturbationum vacuitas, 119. Quae ab homine, et quomodo obtineri possit, 223. Quae in Deo, 224. V. Apatheia, Gnosticus, Deus.
Man by his own nature is subject to passions and movements of the soul, 119, 223. The soul ought to be separated from all of them, and how, 112. He who is unwilling to cut them out kills himself, 131. See Philosophi. Freedom from passions, 119. Which can be obtained by man, and how, 223. Which is in God, 224. See Apatheia, Gnosticus, Deus.
Pericles Alcibiadis paedagogus, 103. V. Alcibiades.
Pericles the tutor of Alcibiades, 103. See Alcibiades.
Pedes hospitum lavabantur, 315. V. Hospites.
The feet of guests were washed, 315. See Hospites.
Pestilentia a daemonibus excitata ferebatur, 249; et a Diotimo, 249.
Pestilence was said to have been stirred up by demons, 249; and by Diotimus, 249.
Petavius num sententiam assecutus sit Clementis Alexandrini, 166. V. Christi divinitas. Petavii de die, quo Christus natus est, opinio, 172; et de LXXII Danielis hebdomadibus, 170.
Whether Petavius grasped the opinion of Clement of Alexandria, 166. See Christi divinitas. The opinion of Petavius concerning the day on which Christ was born, 172; and concerning the seventy-two weeks of Daniel, 170.
Petronilla Petri apostoli filia, 194. An eam paralysi laborantem pater sanaverit, 194.
Petronilla the daughter of the apostle Peter, 194. Whether her father healed her when suffering from paralysis, 194.
Petrus quando, et quam uxorem duxerit, 192, 194. An eam post apostolatum reliquerit, 194. Quae ejus filia, ibid. De uxore ad supplicium ducta gaudebat, 131. Quid ei ad martyrium properanti dixisse fertur, 194. Ejus abstinentia, 13. Petri et Pauli antiquissimae imagines, 65. Petri prima Epistola canonica, et ipsi adjudicata, 155; a Clemente Alexandrino, 28; et citatur tanquam a Christo dictata, 28. Adumbrationes hujus epistolae, 348. V. Adumbrationes. Petri praedicatio citatur, 125, 128, 155. Petri Apocalypsis, 346, 347. Est liber apocryphus, 155. Quid in ea de abortivis dicatur, ibid.; et de lacte ab mulierum uberibus profluente, ibid.; et de anima corpori infusa, 346.
When Peter married, and what wife, 192, 194. Whether he left her after assuming the apostleship, 194. Who was his daughter, ibid. He rejoiced over his wife being led to execution, 131. What he is reported to have said to her as she hastened to martyrdom, 194. His abstinence, 13. The most ancient images of Peter and Paul, 65. The first canonical Epistle of Peter, and adjudged to him, 155; by Clement of Alexandria, 28; and it is cited as if dictated by Christ, 28. The Adumbrations on this epistle, 348. See Adumbrationes. The Preaching of Peter is cited, 125, 128, 155. The Apocalypse of Peter, 346, 347. It is an apocryphal book, 155. What is said in it concerning abortive infants, ibid.; and concerning milk flowing from the breasts of women, ibid.; and concerning the soul infused into the body, 346.
Phaemonoe vates, 282. Hexametris futura cecinisse narratur, 291.
Phaemonoe the prophetess, 282. She is related to have sung future things in hexameters, 291.
Phagrum Sineitae colebant, 73.
The Sineitae worshipped the phagrus-fish, 73.
Phalangiorum morsus, 47.
The bite of venomous spiders, 47.
Phalereis in puppi heros quidam colebatur, 68.
Among the Phalereans a certain hero on the stern was worshipped, 68.
Phalli, 62, 67.
Phalli, 62, 67.
Phaniae seu Phoeniae varia scripta, 322.
Various writings of Phanias or Phoenias, 322.
Phanoclis carmina et poema quoddam, 99. Phanoclis furta, 124.
Poems and a certain poem of Phanocles, 99. The thefts of Phanocles, 124.
Phanotea Icarii uxor hexametrum carmen invenisse dicitur, 291.
Phanotea the wife of Icarius is said to have invented hexameter verse, 291.
Phaoni insidias Venus paravit, 71.
Venus laid snares for Phaon, 71.
Phasides aves quam delicatus cibus, 96. Unde nomen sumpserint, ibid.
Phasian birds, how delicate a food, 96. Whence they took their name, ibid.
Phenii citharistae aetas, 108.
The age of Phenius the citharist, 108.
Pheninda quis ludus, a quo inventus, et unde sic dictus, 88. Viris permissus, ibid.; et eo aliquando exerceri licet, 17.
What game pheninda is, by whom invented, and whence so called, 88. Permitted to men, ibid.; and it is lawful to exercise oneself with it sometimes, 17.
Pherecratis Atheniensis comici quot comoediae, 330.
How many comedies of Pherecrates the Athenian comic poet there were, 330.
Pherecydes Syrus Pythagorae magister, 252. An unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Illius nullus praeceptor, 107. Pherecydis Syri qualis theologia, et unde decerpta, 273. Ejus epistola an genuina, ibid. Quid de Corybantibus, 8. Pherecydis furta, 124, 125. Quaenam Homeri carmina delibaverit, 295.
Pherecydes the Syrian, the master of Pythagoras, 252. Whether he was one of the seven wise men of Greece, 272. He had no teacher, 107. Of what sort the theology of Pherecydes the Syrian was, and whence culled, 273. Whether his epistle is genuine, ibid. What he said concerning the Corybantes, 8. The thefts of Pherecydes, 124, 125. Which poems of Homer he drew from, 295.
Phidias celebris statuarius, 103. Jovis et Apollinis Patarei simulacrum fecit, 9; ac Jovis Olympici, et quid in primo scripsisse dicatur, 8; et aliorum quamplurimorum, 59.
Phidias the celebrated statuary, 103. He made the statue of Jupiter and of Patarean Apollo, 9; and of Olympian Jupiter, and what he is said to have written on the first, 8; and of very many others, 59.
Philemonis nomine duo appellati, 330.
Two called by the name of Philemon, 330.
Philemon, in comoedia Suppositus, Cocalum Aristophanis compilavit, 298. Carmina ejus contra idololatriam, 247. Alia quaedam illi tribuuntur, quae Menandro ab aliis ascribuntur, 247; et Posidippo, 330. Philemonis carmina ubi occurrant, 191. Philemonis furta, 124. Ex sacra Scriptura cultum simulacrorum proscripsit, 123. Alia quaedam ejus carmina, et a quibus citata, 330.
Philemon, in the comedy Suppositus, pillaged the Cocalus of Aristophanes, 298. His poems against idolatry, 247. Certain other things are attributed to him, which by others are ascribed to Menander, 247; and to Posidippus, 330. Where the poems of Philemon occur, 191. The thefts of Philemon, 124. From sacred Scripture he proscribed the worship of idols, 123. Certain other poems of his, and by whom cited, 330.
Philenidis figurae et gestus a paganis depicta, 62.
The figures and postures of Philenis depicted by pagans, 62.
Philinus orator, 322. Ejus furta, 124; ex Demosthene, 296.
Philinus the orator, 322. His thefts, 124; from Demosthenes, 296.
Philippides, quis esset, Pan docuit, 3.
Who Philippides was, Pan taught, 3.
Philippus uxorem duxit, et filias procreavit, 192, 194. Quis ille Philippus, an apostolus, aut diaconus, 194. Quae ejus filiae fuerint, et utrum a suo patre matrimonio locatae, 192, 193. Ubi sepultae, 195. Utrum Philippus martyrio vitam finierit, 196. Philippi nomine quaedam Evangelii verba citata, 159.
Philip married a wife and begot daughters, 192, 194. Who that Philip was, whether the apostle or the deacon, 194. Who his daughters were, and whether given in marriage by their father, 192, 193. Where buried, 195. Whether Philip ended his life by martyrdom, 196. Certain words of the Gospel cited under the name of Philip, 159.
Philippi Macedonum regis paedagogus Nausithous, sed ebrietatis illius vitium non curavit, 102. Ille in deorum numerum aggregari voluit. In gymnasio Cynosarges adoratus, 75.
Nausithous was the tutor of Philip king of the Macedonians, but he did not cure his vice of drunkenness, 102. He wished to be added to the number of the gods. Worshipped in the gymnasium Cynosarges, 75.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1665

Page

  • running head: 1665 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: scabellum fecisse dicuntur
PG 9:1666
Philistus historicus quis fuerit, et quae illius historiae, atque alia scripta, 322. Ejus furta, 124.
Who Philistus the historian was, and what his histories and other writings were, 322. His thefts, 124.
Philonis nomine plures nuncupati, 323.
Several called by the name of Philo, 323.
Philo Judaeus Pythagoreus, et ejus scripta, 323. Ejus opinio de mundo, et omnibus quae in eo sunt simul creatis, 184.
Philo the Jew, a Pythagorean, and his writings, 323. His opinion concerning the world, and all things that are in it created at once, 184.
Philo dialecticus Carneadis magister, 267, 323.
Philo the dialectician, the master of Carneades, 267, 323.
Philochorus, 98; scriptor, 103. Quid de Neptuni et Amphitrites statuis, 9.
Philochorus, 98; the writer, 103. What he said concerning the statues of Neptune and Amphitrite, 9.
Philochorus scriptorum Melesagorae compilator, 298, 300. Alia ejus furta, 125.
Philochorus the pillager of the writings of Melesagoras, 298, 300. His other thefts, 125.
Philolaus Pythagoreus, 257. Ejus verba, 254.
Philolaus the Pythagorean, 257. His words, 254.
Philosophiae inventio cui ascripta, 286. Olim sapientia dicebatur, 257. Meditatio mortis a Socrate appellata, 122. Philosophiae barbarae nomine quid Clemens Alexandrinus intelligat, 128, 196. Est caeteris antiquior, 107. Philosophia quae rejicienda, 107. Quae admittenda, 108. Non omnino repudianda, 127. Diabolus non est philosophiae et dialecticae inventor, 106. Quaedam vera documenta attigit, sed non omnia, 127. A Deo profluxit, 128; et ei studendum, ibid. Eam Deus Graecis dedit, et quam ob causam, 129. Filius Dei ea Graecos per angelos informavit, 129. Philosophia vera in contemplatione posita est, 124. Barbara est vera et perfecta, 110. Philosophiae verae quod sit fundamentum, 123. Ejus finis et scopus, ibid. Inveniendae veritatis causa est tantum adjuvans aut concomitans, 245; et imperfecta, atque adjutrix causa, 108. Philosophia in Graecia tantum vigebat, 128. Quoties a magistratibus prohibita, toties periit, ibid. Christiana philosophia per omnes orbis terrarum partes disseminata, ibid. Quo dirius vexata, eo magis semper floruit, 129. Philosophiae verae participes sunt fratres, et aurei generis, 139. Sese cum aliis libenter communicat, 105. Philosophandum omnibus, et omni tempore, 118. Philosophiam Graecam quidam, non secus ac pueri larvas verebantur, 244. Philosophiae num studere debeant Christiani, 117, 242. Status hujus quaestionis, 242. Duplex fuit dogmatum philosophicorum genus, alia recta ac vera, et ex sacris Scripturis decerpta, alia et a Graecis corrupta et falsa, a Christianis rejicienda, sed alia colenda et amplexanda, 242. Quibus argumentis id probetur, 242. An Clemens Alexandrinus hujus sententiae primus assertor fuerit, 243; aut Pantaenus, ibid. Multi ei refragati sunt, 243. Contraria argumenta solvuntur, ibid. Philosophiae verae auctorem non esse diabolum, 126, 128, 243. Sed Deum, 243, 244, 245. Etsi utcunque veritatem illa assequatur, vel furto eam subripuerit, est tamen bona et utilis, 243. Atque etiamsi super eam lolium erroris sparsum fuerit, 243, 245. Et quamvis prophetae, et apostoli neque eam, neque ejus artes didicerint, 244. A Paulo apostolo non prohibetur, ibid. Quae illius utilitas, 244, 245. Ea ethnicos, sicut lex Judaeos, ad Christum ducebat, ibid. Philosophiae utilitas demonstratur, 126, 128. Etiam philosophiae gentilis, 105, 107. Christianae professioni viam sternebat, 106, 108. Sed in ea non immorandum, 106. Quaenam illa sit philosophia, 106. Aliae disciplinae ei ancillantur, ibid. Philosophia num ethnicos absque ulla Christi fide justos sanctosque reddiderit, 106, 245. Clementis Alexandrini sententia, 245. Illa est veluti primus et secundus gradus ad justitiam et quomodo, ibid. Sed sine fide nullum illius participem fecit, ibid.
To whom the invention of philosophy is ascribed, 286. Formerly it was called wisdom, 257. Called the meditation of death by Socrates, 122. What Clement of Alexandria understands by the name of barbarian philosophy, 128, 196. It is more ancient than the rest, 107. What philosophy is to be rejected, 107. What is to be admitted, 108. Not altogether to be repudiated, 127. The devil is not the inventor of philosophy and dialectic, 106. It touched upon certain true teachings, but not all, 127. It flowed forth from God, 128; and it ought to be studied, ibid. God gave it to the Greeks, and for what reason, 129. The Son of God instructed the Greeks in it through angels, 129. True philosophy is placed in contemplation, 124. The barbarian is true and perfect, 110. What the foundation of true philosophy is, 123. Its end and aim, ibid. For finding the truth it is only an assisting or concomitant cause, 245; and an imperfect and helping cause, 108. Philosophy flourished in Greece alone, 128. As often as it was prohibited by the magistrates, so often it perished, ibid. Christian philosophy disseminated through all parts of the world, ibid. The more fiercely it was harassed, the more it always flourished, 129. Partakers of true philosophy are brothers, and of the golden race, 139. It gladly communicates itself to others, 105. All must philosophize, and at all times, 118. Some feared Greek philosophy no otherwise than boys fear masks, 244. Whether Christians ought to study philosophy, 117, 242. The state of this question, 242. Twofold was the kind of philosophical dogmas, some right and true, and culled from the sacred Scriptures, others both corrupted by the Greeks and false, to be rejected by Christians, while the others are to be cultivated and embraced, 242. By what arguments this is proved, 242. Whether Clement of Alexandria was the first assertor of this opinion, 243; or Pantaenus, ibid. Many opposed it, 243. The contrary arguments are resolved, ibid. That the author of true philosophy is not the devil, 126, 128, 243. But God, 243, 244, 245. Although it attains the truth in some way or other, or stole it by theft, it is nevertheless good and useful, 243. And even though the tares of error were scattered over it, 243, 245. And although the prophets and apostles learned neither it nor its arts, 244. It is not prohibited by the apostle Paul, ibid. What its utility is, 244, 245. It led the gentiles, as the law led the Jews, to Christ, ibid. The utility of philosophy is demonstrated, 126, 128. Even of gentile philosophy, 105, 107. It paved the way for the Christian profession, 106, 108. But one must not linger in it, 106. What that philosophy is, 106. Other disciplines are handmaids to it, ibid. Whether philosophy rendered the gentiles just and holy without any faith in Christ, 106, 245. The opinion of Clement of Alexandria, 245. It is as it were the first and second step towards justice, and how, ibid. But without faith it made no one a partaker of it, ibid.
Philosophis tam viris quam mulieribus totam vitam in mortis meditatione agentibus plena est Christiana Ecclesia, 117. Ad ethnicam philosophiam Christiano redire non licet, 126. Philosophus Pythagoras primus vocari voluit, 107, 249.
The Christian Church is full of philosophers, both men and women, spending their whole life in the meditation of death, 117. It is not lawful for a Christian to return to gentile philosophy, 126. Pythagoras was the first who wished to be called a philosopher, 107, 249.
Philosophi barbari ante Graecos qui fuerint, 268. Scriptoribus Hebraeis sunt recentiores, 242. A barbaris ad Graecos philosophia manavit, 107. Barbarorum philosophorum qui principes, 107. Inter philosophos antiquissimos et recentiores quodnam discrimen, 333. Philosophorum sectae. Quam variae, 249. Recensentur, 107. Earum aetas, 107. In variis philosophorum sectis multiplices veritatis particulae, 107, 242. Ex divino Verbo decerptae, 107, 108. Philosophorum variae opiniones recensentur, 257. Qui nihil, nisi materiatum exstare dicebant, arguuntur, 110. Stoici Deum corporeum et vilissimam quamlibet materiam pervadere, animamque nullo modo a corpore affici, et omnia indifferentia dicebant, 257. Epicureorum de providentia Dei, de voluptate, de sapiente homine, et de atomis, opiniones, 257. Platonis et Pythagorae de animae immortalitate, 257. Platonis de mundo ac de bonis et malis, 258. Illius, Empedoclis et aliorum de misera hominis ad laborem nati conditione, 258. Heracliti de mala procreatione, 258. De creaturarum animatarum et inanimatarum motu, ac variis differentiis, 259. Et aliorum de nuptiis, 265. V. Matrimonium. Quinam ex illis voluptati servierunt, 113. Philosophorum de ultimo fine et summo
Who the barbarian philosophers before the Greeks were, 268. They are more recent than the Hebrew writers, 242. From the barbarians philosophy flowed to the Greeks, 107. Who were the chiefs of the barbarian philosophers, 107. What difference there is between the most ancient and the more recent philosophers, 333. The sects of philosophers. How various, 249. They are enumerated, 107. Their age, 107. In the various sects of philosophers there are manifold particles of truth, 107, 242. Culled from the divine Word, 107, 108. The various opinions of philosophers are enumerated, 257. Those who said that nothing exists except what is material are refuted, 110. The Stoics said that God is corporeal and pervades even the vilest matter, and that the soul is in no way affected by the body, and that all things are indifferent, 257. The opinions of the Epicureans concerning the providence of God, concerning pleasure, concerning the wise man, and concerning atoms, 257. Of Plato and Pythagoras concerning the immortality of the soul, 257. Of Plato concerning the world and concerning good and evil things, 258. Of him, Empedocles, and others concerning the wretched condition of man born to labour, 258. Of Heraclitus concerning evil procreation, 258. Concerning the motion of animate and inanimate creatures, and their various differences, 259. And of others concerning marriage, 265. See Matrimonium. Which of them served pleasure, 113. Of the philosophers concerning the ultimate end and supreme
Editors' notes and page, col. 1666

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1666
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Philistus historicus quis fuerit
PG 9:1667
bono variae opiniones, 260. Cyrenaicorum et Epicuri, 260 et seq. Dinomachi et Calliphonis, 261. Hieronymi et Diodori, 256. Anniceriorum, 261. Metrodori Epicurei, 261. Stoicorum, 261. Physicorum, 262. Pythagorae, 262. Abderitanorum, 263. Academicorum, 263. Platonis, 264. Platonicorum, 264. Peripateticorum, 264. Quam multiplices ea de re opiniones, 264. Philosophi quinam unum aut plura elementa dixerunt esse prima rerum principia seu deos, 77 et seq. Qui ignem vel aquam primum dixerunt principium, id a Persis, aut Sarmatis, aut Magis acceperunt, 78. Opinio Thaletis, Anaximenis, Diogenis Apolloniatis, 78. Parmenidis, 78. Hippasi Metapontini, Heracliti Ephesii, et Empedoclis, 78. Refelluntur qui elementa venerabantur, 107, 257. Philosophi quid aliquid elementis sublimius dixerunt esse primum principium, 78. Opiniones Anaximandri, Anaxagorae, Archelai, ibid. Leucippi, Metrodori Chii, Democriti, 79. Heraclidis Pontici, Alcmaeonis Crotoniatae, Xenocratis, 79. Stoicorum, Cleanthis, 80. Theophrasti Eresii, et Epicuri, 80. Philosophi qui de Deo veriora dixerunt, 80. Opinio Platonis, Antisthenis, Xenophontis, Cleanthis, 81. Et Pythagorae, 81. Philosophi Graeci Deum imperfecte cognoverunt, 164. Cur humanas affectiones ei tribuerint, 128. Apud Graecos recte philosophati, Deum per speciem viderunt et acceperunt mercedis laborem, 157. Potuerunt Deum ejusque Filium agnoscere, 108. Multa sua dogmata aliis occultabant, et quinam illi fuerint, 266 et seq. Philosophi semper fluctuant, 111. Verbis inhaerent, 128. V. Christiani. Cur pauci philosophentur, 121. Philosophi ethnici sunt fures et latrones, 242. Varia eorum furta, 124, 125, 246. Quae ex Hebraeis dogmata furati sint, 107. Recensentur alia illorum ex sacris nostris Scripturis furta, 123. Vera documenta ex iis accepta corruperunt, 125. Inde eorum errores, 125. Philosophi didicerunt ex sacris nostris Scripturis sapientis esse omnia, 246. Sapientem esse Dei amicum, 246 Et liberum, divitem, pulchrum, regem et beatum, 246. Et plura de moralibus virtutibus, 246. Ac legem Pythagorae de mansuetudine in animantes, 246. De ultimo hominis fine sententiam, 246. Deum esse unum et incorporeum, 246 et seq. Summam esse ejus potentiam, 247. Eum ubique esse, 247. Coelum esse illius sedem, terram scabellum pedum ejus, 247. Nihil esse supra eum, et nihil eum fugere, 247. Eum Matripatrem vocari, et cur, 247. Et alia de Deo Patre et Filio, 247. De ejus providentia, 247. De parvulorum animabus, et angelis custodibus, 247 et 248. De mundo, de juramento, de fraternitate, de septimo die, 248 et seq. De ultimo Dei judicio, 248. De suppliciis post mortem luendis, 248. Philosophae mulieres quae fuerint, 118, 247.
good, various opinions, 260. Of the Cyrenaics and Epicurus, 260 and following. Of Dinomachus and Callipho, 261. Of Hieronymus and Diodorus, 256. Of the Annicerians, 261. Of Metrodorus the Epicurean, 261. Of the Stoics, 261. Of the Physicists, 262. Of Pythagoras, 262. Of the Abderites, 263. Of the Academics, 263. Of Plato, 264. Of the Platonists, 264. Of the Peripatetics, 264. How manifold the opinions on that matter are, 264. Which philosophers said that one or more elements were the first principles of things or gods, 77 and following. Those who said that fire or water was the first principle received it from the Persians, or Sarmatians, or Magi, 78. The opinion of Thales, Anaximenes, Diogenes of Apollonia, 78. Of Parmenides, 78. Of Hippasus of Metapontum, Heraclitus of Ephesus, and Empedocles, 78. Those who venerated the elements are refuted, 107, 257. The philosophers who said that something more sublime than the elements was the first principle, 78. The opinions of Anaximander, Anaxagoras, Archelaus, ibid. Of Leucippus, Metrodorus of Chios, Democritus, 79. Of Heraclides Ponticus, Alcmaeon of Croton, Xenocrates, 79. Of the Stoics, Cleanthes, 80. Of Theophrastus of Eresus, and Epicurus, 80. The philosophers who spoke more truly concerning God, 80. The opinion of Plato, Antisthenes, Xenophon, Cleanthes, 81. And of Pythagoras, 81. The Greek philosophers knew God imperfectly, 164. Why they attributed human affections to Him, 128. Those among the Greeks who philosophized rightly saw God through a glass and received the labour of reward, 157. They were able to acknowledge God and His Son, 108. They concealed many of their dogmas from others, and who they were, 266 and following. Philosophers always fluctuate, 111. They cling to words, 128. See Christiani. Why few philosophize, 121. Gentile philosophers are thieves and robbers, 242. Their various thefts, 124, 125, 246. What dogmas they stole from the Hebrews, 107. Other thefts of theirs from our sacred Scriptures are enumerated, 123. They corrupted the true teachings received from them, 125. Thence their errors, 125. The philosophers learned from our sacred Scriptures that all things belong to the wise man, 246. That the wise man is the friend of God, 246. And free, rich, handsome, a king, and blessed, 246. And more things concerning the moral virtues, 246. And the law of Pythagoras concerning gentleness towards animals, 246. The opinion concerning the ultimate end of man, 246. That God is one and incorporeal, 246 and following. That His power is supreme, 247. That He is everywhere, 247. That heaven is His seat, the earth the footstool of His feet, 247. That nothing is above Him, and nothing escapes Him, 247. That He is called Mother-Father, and why, 247. And other things concerning God the Father and the Son, 247. Concerning His providence, 247. Concerning the souls of infants, and guardian angels, 247 and 248. Concerning the world, concerning oaths, concerning brotherhood, concerning the seventh day, 248 and following. Concerning the last judgement of God, 248. Concerning punishments to be suffered after death, 248. Who the female philosophers were, 118, 247.
Philostephanus De rerum inventoribus, 293.
Philostephanus On the Inventors of Things, 293.
Phocylidis philosophi et poetae aetas, et scripta, 331. Quid de bonis et malis angelis, 186. Ex sacra Scriptura id sumpsit, 123.
The age and writings of Phocylides the philosopher and poet, 331. What he said concerning good and evil angels, 186. He took this from sacred Scripture, 123.
Phoenix Achillis paedagogus, 12. Insano mulierum amore tenebatur, et quis ille, 102.
Phoenix the tutor of Achilles, 12. He was held by an insane love of women, and who he was, 102.
Phoenices primi dicuntur astris tribuisse divinitatem, 49.
The Phoenicians are said to have been the first to attribute divinity to the stars, 49.
Phormionis nomine plures appellati, et qui illi fuerint, 279. Quis ex eis vates, 279.
Several called by the name of Phormio, and who they were, 279. Which of them was a seer, 279.
Phoroneus, 3. Quo tempore vixerit, 51. Primus hominum falso dicebatur, 51. An templa diis primus aedificaverit, 51.
Phoroneus, 3. At what time he lived, 51. He was falsely called the first of men, 51. Whether he was the first to build temples to the gods, 51.
Phoronidis auctor, 331.
The author of the Phoronis, 331.
Photinianorum error refellitur, 34.
The error of the Photinians is refuted, 34.
Phryges cur sic dicti, 230, 234. Eorum errores, 118.
Why the Phrygians were so called, 230, 234. Their errors, 118.
Phryges avium volatus primi observaverunt, 194. Tibiam excogitaverunt, 285. Lunam adorabant, 57.
The Phrygians were the first to observe the flights of birds, 194. They devised the flute, 285. They worshipped the moon, 57.
Phryx plagis emendatur, 312.
A Phrygian is corrected by blows, 312.
Phrynes duae fuerunt, et quomodo cognominatae, 62.
There were two Phrynes, and how surnamed, 62.
Physicorum nomine quid intelligatur, 262.
What is understood by the name of Physicists, 262.
Pictrices mulieres, 118. Illustriores, 316.
Female painters, 118. The more illustrious ones, 316.
Pietas prudentia, justitia, fides et charitas sibi invicem sunt connexae, 111. Earum definitiones, 111. Veram pietatem Christus postulat, 5.
Piety, prudence, justice, faith, and charity are connected with one another, 111. Their definitions, 111. Christ demands true piety, 5.
Pilae ludus viris permissus, 88.
The game of ball permitted to men, 88.
Pili et crines quomodo nutriendi, 16, 17. Quae prima illos tingere excogitavit, 287. Qui eos tingebant vel ungebant, corripiuntur, 83, 84. V. Capilli et Coma.
How hairs and locks are to be nourished, 16, 17. Who first devised dyeing them, 287. Those who dyed or anointed them are rebuked, 83, 84. See Capilli and Coma.
Pindari de Deo carmina, 247. De felicitate, 120. Quaedam ejus carmina a quibus, et quomodo citata, 331. Alia emendata, 138.
The poems of Pindar concerning God, 247. Concerning happiness, 120. Certain of his poems, by whom and how cited, 331. Others emended, 138.
Pisa ubi sita, 8 et seq.
Where Pisa is situated, 8 and following.
Pisander Camireus Pisini Lindii Heracleam suffuratus est, 124, 297.
Pisander of Camirus stole the Heraclea of Pisinus of Lindus, 124, 297.
Piscatoria ars quomodo licita, 17.
How the art of fishing is lawful, 17.
Piscium si quis a laqueo evaserit, nullus ejusdem generis eo die invenietur, 303. Pisces delicatiores, 96. Qui piscibus vescuntur, caro eorum fit humida, 241. Pisces Aegyptii venerabantur, 73. Et Syri, 74.
If any fish escapes from a snare, none of the same kind will be found on that day, 303. The more delicate fishes, 96. Those who feed on fish, their flesh becomes moist, 241. The Egyptians venerated fishes, 73. And the Syrians, 74.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1667

Page

  • running head: 1667 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: bono variae opiniones
PG 9:1668
Pisini Heraclea, 124.
The Heraclea of Pisinus, 124.
Pisistratus consilio et praedictione Amphileti regnum Atheniensium invasit, 277. Pisistratus libros Athenis legendos primus exposuisse dicitur, 292.
Pisistratus by the counsel and prediction of Amphiletus seized the kingdom of the Athenians, 277. Pisistratus is said to have been the first to set out books to be read at Athens, 292.
Πίστεως etymologia, 119.
The etymology of πίστις, 119.
Pittacus Mityleneus an unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Pittacus rex Mitylenorum moluisse fertur, 17. Eis leges tulit, 272.
Whether Pittacus of Mitylene was one of the seven wise men of Greece, 272. Pittacus king of the Mityleneans is reported to have ground at the mill, 17. He gave laws to them, 272.
Plantae moventur transeundo per augmentum, 259. Utrum sint inanimatae, 259.
Plants are moved by passing through growth, 259. Whether they are inanimate, 259.
Planta naturaliter non mansuescit, 297.
A plant does not naturally become tame, 297.
Plasticen qui excogitaverint, 288.
Who devised the plastic art, 288.
Plato ex Hebraeis philosophus, et cur, 255. In Aegyptum venit, atque ab ejus incolis et aliis barbaris scientias, leges et vera documenta accepit, 4, 255. Secnuphidis Heliopolitani dicitur fuisse discipulus, 255. Fuit Socratis auditor, 125, 128, 256. Plato ab Annicerio redemptus, 261. Plato aenigmatice et parabolice sua documenta tradebat, 266. Et fabulis velabat, 122, 267. Dixit veritatem a Deo, aut iis qui originem a diis duxerunt, discendam, 255. Philosophum faciet, 293, 294. An sit auctor libri Demodocus inscripti, 256. Platonis respublica in coelo tanquam exemplar posita, 120. Ubinam templa et simulacra fieri prohibuit, 236. Quid de Dei cognitione dixerit, 222. Negat divinam naturam posse ab hominibus explicari, 4. Illius de Deo cognitu difficili locus, 164. Ei non penitus incompertum fuit sanctissimae Trinitatis mysterium, 167, 188. Quid fieri jubeat, antequam Deus quaeratur, 122. Platonis de Deo sententia, 4, 80. Ab Hebraeis hausta, 81. Platonis locus de angelis, 185. De mundo illiusque creatione, 248. Alius ejus locus de boni et mali origine, 258. Plato ab Aegyptiis didicit immortalem esse animam, 257. Et animas prius peccasse, atque ideo in corpus tanquam in carcerem detrudi, 257. Quomodo triplicem animam dixerit, 45. Et de animae conversione, 116. Quomodo doceat homines ad contemplationem pervenire, 124. Platonis de fide sententia, 205. De spe, 265. De charitate, de juramento, 248. De matrimonio, 265. De uxoris alimento ab eo qui uxorem non duxisset suppeditando, 266 et 268. De gerenda corporis cura, 116. De ultimo hominis fine, 264. De mundi conflagratione, 248. De suppliciis post mortem luendis, 248. Plato docuit virum justum esse beatum, eumque exsecrari, qui justum ab utili divisit, 264. Alia ejus documenta a Stoicis probata, 264. Quid de justi hominis in maximis cruciatibus constantia, 255. De castis somniis, 216. De Lachesis oratione, 255. De Graecis semper pueris, 255. De cavenda nimia verborum curiositate, 255. De philosopho mortem semper meditante, 255. Ac omnes in eadem civitate esse fratres, 248. Plato regem Aegyptiorum Thoyth nobis ostendit sapientiorem, et Mercurium esse novit, 255. Ejus sententia de septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. De Hero seu Eri Armenii fabula, 248. Et de Creta, 139. Platonis furta, 124. Ex Pythagora et Aegyptiis, 125. Utrum libros Jeremiae legerit, 101. Plato Moysis optimus imitator, 85. Quid Plato, nisi Moyses, qui loquitur Attice, 247. A Davide edoctus, 13. Platonis locus indicatus, 85, 296. Item alius, ibid. Alius, 302. Alius, 305, 313. Plures loci perinde ac si unus essent, citati, sed corrupti, explicantur, 139. Ejus testimonio quinam haeretici abuterentur, 113. Platonis discipuli, ac eorum praecipuus Aristoteles, 256.
Plato a philosopher from the Hebrews, and why, 255. He came into Egypt, and from its inhabitants and other barbarians received sciences, laws, and true teachings, 4, 255. He is said to have been a disciple of Secnuphis of Heliopolis, 255. He was a hearer of Socrates, 125, 128, 256. Plato ransomed by Anniceris, 261. Plato delivered his teachings enigmatically and parabolically, 266. And veiled them in fables, 122, 267. He said that the truth must be learned from God, or from those who traced their origin from the gods, 255. He will make a philosopher, 293, 294. Whether he is the author of the book entitled Demodocus, 256. The republic of Plato placed in heaven as a model, 120. Where he prohibited temples and idols to be made, 236. What he said concerning the knowledge of God, 222. He denies that the divine nature can be explained by men, 4. His passage concerning God as difficult to know, 164. The mystery of the most holy Trinity was not wholly unknown to him, 167, 188. What he orders to be done before God is sought, 122. The opinion of Plato concerning God, 4, 80. Drawn from the Hebrews, 81. A passage of Plato concerning angels, 185. Concerning the world and its creation, 248. Another passage of his concerning the origin of good and evil, 258. Plato learned from the Egyptians that the soul is immortal, 257. And that souls had sinned previously, and therefore are thrust down into the body as into a prison, 257. How he spoke of a threefold soul, 45. And concerning the conversion of the soul, 116. How he teaches men to arrive at contemplation, 124. The opinion of Plato concerning faith, 205. Concerning hope, 265. Concerning charity, concerning oaths, 248. Concerning marriage, 265. Concerning the maintenance of a wife to be supplied by him who had not married a wife, 266 and 268. Concerning the care of the body to be taken, 116. Concerning the ultimate end of man, 264. Concerning the conflagration of the world, 248. Concerning punishments to be suffered after death, 248. Plato taught that the just man is blessed, and that he is to be execrated who separated the just from the useful, 264. Other teachings of his approved by the Stoics, 264. What he said concerning the constancy of a just man in the greatest torments, 255. Concerning chaste dreams, 216. Concerning the speech of Lachesis, 255. Concerning the Greeks being always boys, 255. Concerning avoiding excessive curiosity of words, 255. Concerning the philosopher always meditating on death, 255. And that all in the same city are brothers, 248. Plato shows us the king of the Egyptians, Thoyth, as wiser, and knew him to be Mercury, 255. His opinion concerning the seven wise men of Greece, 272. Concerning the fable of Her or Er the Armenian, 248. And concerning Crete, 139. The thefts of Plato, 124. From Pythagoras and the Egyptians, 125. Whether he read the books of Jeremiah, 101. Plato the best imitator of Moses, 85. What is Plato, except Moses speaking Attic Greek, 247. Taught by David, 13. A passage of Plato pointed out, 85, 296. Likewise another, ibid. Another, 302. Another, 305, 313. Several passages cited as if they were one, but corrupted, are explained, 139. Which heretics abused his testimony, 113. The disciples of Plato, and the chief of them Aristotle, 256.
Platonis comici aetas, et quot comoediae, 331. Ejus furta, 124. Illius et Aristophanis mutua furta, 298.
The age of Plato the comic poet, and how many comedies, 331. His thefts, 124. The mutual thefts of him and Aristophanes, 298.
Plectron, 121. Eo nomine aliqui aerem, Cleanthes solem significari volebant, 240.
Plectron, 121. By that name some wished the air, Cleanthes the sun, to be signified, 240.
Plegmos magicum nomen, 240
Plegmos, a magical name, 240.
Plinii locus corruptus, 252. Locus de simiis restitutus, 62.
A corrupted passage of Pliny, 252. A passage concerning apes restored, 62.
Plutarchi stromata, 893. Locus emendatus, 258.
The Stromata of Plutarch, 893. A passage emended, 258.
Pluvia a Democrito praenuntiata, 249.
Rain foretold by Democritus, 249.
Pocula apud ethnicos quam pretiosa, et quae fuerint, 87. V. Calices, Vasa.
How precious cups were among the gentiles, and what they were, 87. See Calices, Vasa.
Podagra Diana, 72.
Diana Podagra, 72.
Poena deorum numero ascripta, 73.
Poena ascribed to the number of the gods, 73.
Poenitentia peccati quae sit, 119, 337.
What repentance for sin is, 119, 337.
Poenitentia non est saepe petere veniam de iis, quae saepe peccamus, 111, 191. Poenitentiae necessitas et utilitas, 190. Et quomodo agenda, 112. Poenitentia fidei officium, 110. Est quasi alter baptismus, 342. Ad eam agendam maxime opus est diligentia, 337. Qui eam egerit, aeterna felicitate donabitur, 337. Poenitentia una post baptismum, 111. Quo sensu Clemens Alexandrinus dixerit unam tantum esse poenitentiam, 190. V. Novatiani. Poenitentia publica, 39. Quae primis Ecclesiae temporibus, 190.
Repentance is not often asking pardon for those things in which we often sin, 111, 191. The necessity and utility of repentance, 190. And how it is to be performed, 112. Repentance a duty of faith, 110. It is as it were a second baptism, 342. To perform it there is the greatest need of diligence, 337. He who performs it will be gifted with eternal happiness, 337. One repentance after baptism, 111. In what sense Clement of Alexandria said that there is only one repentance, 190. See Novatiani. Public repentance, 39. What it was in the first times of the Church, 190.
Paeonia herba unde sic cognominata, 103.
Whence the peony herb was so surnamed, 103.
Paeonius medicus Martem graviter vulneratum sanavit, 102.
Paeonius the physician healed Mars when grievously wounded, 102.
Poetae Orpheus et Linus caeteris scriptoribus sunt antiquiores, 107. Divino Spiritu non fuerunt afflati, 129. A
The poets Orpheus and Linus are more ancient than the rest of the writers, 107. They were not inspired by the divine Spirit, 129. By
Editors' notes and page, col. 1668

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1668
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Pisini Heraclea
PG 9:1669
prophetis nostris theologia imbuti, 121. Poetae quinam veriora de Deo cecinerunt, 81. Aratus, 81. Hesiodus, Sophocles, Euripides, Orpheus, 82. Poetae qui deos suos irriserunt, 82. Menander, Homerus, Euripides, 82. Poetarum Graecorum furta ex sacris Scripturis recensentur, 123. Atque ex aliis scriptoribus, 124. Varia poetarum carmina a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 324.
our prophets imbued with theology, 121. Which poets sang more truly concerning God, 81. Aratus, 81. Hesiod, Sophocles, Euripides, Orpheus, 82. Poets who mocked their own gods, 82. Menander, Homer, Euripides, 82. The thefts of the Greek poets from the sacred Scriptures are enumerated, 123. And from other writers, 124. Various poems of the poets cited by Clement of Alexandria, 324.
Poeticae venustatis nomine citata carmina cujus sint, 238.
Whose the poems are that are cited under the name of poetic grace, 238.
Poetriae mulieres quae fuerint, 118. Quaedam insignes, 315.
Who the female poets were, 118. Certain distinguished ones, 315.
Ποιητικὴ quid, 102.
What ποιητικὴ is, 102.
Polemon historicus, 71.
Polemon the historian, 71.
Polemon Xenocrati succedit, 255, 256. Illius de summo bono sententia, 264. Et de furiarum simulacris, 9.
Polemon succeeds Xenocrates, 255, 256. His opinion concerning the supreme good, 264. And concerning the statues of the Furies, 9.
Pollux cur Deus, 3.
Why Pollux is a god, 3.
Polyaenus quid de Palladio, 60.
What Polyaenus said concerning the Palladium, 60.
Polyaratus vates, 279.
Polyaratus the seer, 279.
Polybus medicus quis fuerit, et illius De octomestribus liber, 275, et seq.
Who Polybus the physician was, and his book On Eight-Months' Children, 275, and following.
Polycratis de Philippi filiabus opinio, 194; et de illius martyrio, 197. Polycratis epistola, qua Pythagoram Amasidi commendavit, 202. Polycratis annulus, cui lyrae musicae imago inscripta, 86.
The opinion of Polycrates concerning the daughters of Philip, 194; and concerning his martyrdom, 197. The epistle of Polycrates, in which he commended Pythagoras to Amasis, 202. The ring of Polycrates, on which the image of a musical lyre was engraved, 86.
Polygamia in veteri testamento concessa, 115. Et cur, 199. Christianis vetita, 199. V. Abraham et Patriarchae.
Polygamy permitted in the Old Testament, 115. And why, 199. Forbidden to Christians, 199. See Abraham and Patriarchae.
Polyhistor epistolas Salomonis retulit, 108.
Polyhistor recorded the epistles of Solomon, 108.
Polyidus vates quis fuerit, 280.
Who Polyidus the seer was, 280.
Polypi petris assimilati, 280.
Octopuses assimilated to rocks, 280.
Polyxenae mactandae quanta pudicitiae et honestatis cura, 312.
How great care for modesty and decency Polyxena had when about to be sacrificed, 312.
Pontifices Hebraei ad Dei electi imaginem, 121.
The Hebrew high priests chosen after the image of God, 121.
Porphyrius quid de Christi pulchritudine, 33.
What Porphyry said concerning the beauty of Christ, 33.
Posidippo quaedam Philemonis carmina tribuuntur, 330 et seq.
Certain poems of Philemon are attributed to Posidippus, 330 and following.
Possidonii de ultimo fine et summo bono opinio, 212.
The opinion of Posidonius concerning the ultimate end and supreme good, 212.
Potus quis esse debeat, 13, 41, 42. In potu Deus laudandus, 14. Potus bilis quid, 69.
What drink ought to be, 13, 41, 42. God is to be praised in drinking, 14. What the drink of gall is, 69.
Praecepta arma lucis vocantur, 119. Praecepta Dei quae sint, 17. Ab omnibus implenda, 111.
Precepts are called the weapons of light, 119. What the precepts of God are, 17. To be fulfilled by all, 111.
Praedestinatio divina beatorum hominum quae sit, 164.
What the divine predestination of blessed men is, 164.
Praedicamenta decem, et sub materiam cadunt, 334. Quaenam sub eis collocentur, ibid.
The ten categories, and they fall under matter, 334. What things are placed under them, ibid.
Praegnantium supplicia lex differri in diem partus jubet, et quae sit ea lex, 310. V. Lex.
The law commands the executions of pregnant women to be deferred until the day of delivery, and what that law is, 310. See Lex.
Praescientia duplex, 333.
Twofold foreknowledge, 333.
Praesentes abesse, 247.
Present yet absent, 247.
Prandia Christianorum, 47. Nullus in prandio potus, 13.
The luncheons of Christians, 47. No drink at luncheon, 13.
Prandiola opipara rejicienda, 13.
Sumptuous little luncheons to be rejected, 13.
Praxiphanis nomine plures appellati, 287. Praxiphanes primus grammaticus est appellatus, 287.
Several called by the name of Praxiphanes, 287. Praxiphanes was the first to be called a grammarian, 287.
Praxitelis Venus, 64. In Veneris Cnidiae simulacro formam Cratinae seu Phrynes expressit, 62. Vaccae Daedali artifex, 62.
The Venus of Praxiteles, 64. In the statue of the Cnidian Venus he expressed the form of Cratina or Phryne, 62. The maker of the cow of Daedalus, 62.
Precationis definitio, 220. Verbis et sine verbis fundi potest, 130, 220. Interiorem Deus exaudit, 220. Quid ea sit, 220. Precatio quaenam bona et recta sit, 130, 132 et seq. Ei esse vacandum, 130. Quid a Deo postulandum, 131, 132. De illius modo praeceptum, 17. V. Gnosticus.
The definition of prayer, 220. It can be poured forth with words and without words, 130, 220. God hears the interior prayer, 220. What it is, 220. What prayer is good and right, 130, 132 and following. That one must devote oneself to it, 130. What is to be asked from God, 131, 132. A precept concerning the manner of it, 17. See Gnosticus.
Preces qua hora Christiani quotidie fundere solerent, 130, 209. Ad orientem conversi eas fundebant, 130, 210. Atque etiam ethnici, 236. Noctu fundendae, 46. Barbara et non vernacula lingua fusae, 302. V. Christiani, Gnosticus et Prodicus.
At what hour Christians were wont to pour forth prayers daily, 130, 209. Turned towards the east they poured them forth, 130, 210. And the gentiles also, 236. To be poured forth by night, 46. Poured forth in a barbarous and not vernacular tongue, 302. See Christiani, Gnosticus, and Prodicus.
Presbyteratus ordo ab aliis distinctus, 191. Etiam ab episcopali ordine, 43. Presbyterorum benedictio et manus impositio, 44. V. Episcopus et Ordo.
The order of the presbyterate distinct from others, 191. Even from the episcopal order, 43. The blessing and laying on of hands of presbyters, 44. See Episcopus and Ordo.
Presbyteri ethnicorum quomodo diis sacrificarent, 4.
How the presbyters of the gentiles sacrificed to the gods, 4.
Primitias eorum, quibus utitur, Deo offert gnosticus, 214.
The gnostic offers to God the first-fruits of those things which he uses, 214.
Principia rerum prima quae philosophi esse dixerint, 4. V. Philosophi. — Principia quaedam demonstrari non possunt, 333. Principium in quo Deus coelum et terram fecisse dicitur, quid significet, 34.
What the philosophers said were the first principles of things, 4. See Philosophi. — Certain principles cannot be demonstrated, 333. What the beginning in which God is said to have made heaven and earth signifies, 34.
Probos inter solos homines amicitia et similitudo, 248.
Friendship and likeness exist among good men alone, 248.
Procataracticae causae, 334.
Procatarctic causes, 334.
Procellae a daemonibus et magis excitatae ferebantur, 249.
Storms were reported to have been stirred up by demons and magicians, 249.
Prodicus ex Carpocratis schola conditor novae haereseos, 232. Voluptatis fuit sectator, 133. Arcanos Zoroastris libros habebat, 232. Prodici error de fundendis ad Deum precibus, 130. Ex Cyrenaicis accepit non esse orandum, 232. Sacras Scripturas corrupit, 133. Prodici sectatores se gnosticos appellabant, 232. Eorum errores refelluntur, 113. Obscenissimae illorum communiones, 232. Impudentia et flagitia, 310. Prodici fabula de virtute et vitio, quae Herculi obviam venerunt, 312.
Prodicus from the school of Carpocrates, founder of a new heresy, 232. He was a follower of pleasure, 133. He had the secret books of Zoroaster, 232. The error of Prodicus concerning pouring forth prayers to God, 130. From the Cyrenaics he received that one ought not to pray, 232. He corrupted the sacred Scriptures, 133. The followers of Prodicus called themselves gnostics, 232. Their errors are refuted, 113. Their most obscene communions, 232. Their shamelessness and outrages, 310. The fable of Prodicus concerning virtue and vice, which came to meet Hercules, 312.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1669

Page

  • running head: 1669 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: prophetis nostris theologia
PG 9:1670
Prometheus primus astrologiam Assyrios docuit, 283. Promethei et Epimethei fabula apud Platonem, 267.
Prometheus was the first to teach astrology to the Assyrians, 283. The fable of Prometheus and Epimetheus in Plato, 267.
Prophetae apud Hebraeos qui fuerint, et eorum nomina, 108. Qui sacros libros composuerunt, duodecim fuere, 150. Prophetae et apostoli divino Spiritu afflati, 106, 129. Quando suos libros scripserunt. Prophetae divini nullas philosophiae artes noverant, 244. Eorum miracula ethnicis non debent esse incredibilia, 125. Prophetae angebantur, 121. Cruciati sunt et trucidati, 128.
Who the prophets among the Hebrews were, and their names, 108. Those who composed the sacred books were twelve, 150. The prophets and apostles inspired by the divine Spirit, 106, 129. When they wrote their books. The divine prophets knew no arts of philosophy, 244. Their miracles ought not to be incredible to the gentiles, 125. The prophets were afflicted, 121. They were tortured and slaughtered, 128.
Prophetiae de futura Christi incarnatione, 168. Ac praesertim LXXII Danielis hebdomades explicantur, 168. V. Christus.
Prophecies concerning the future incarnation of Christ, 168. And especially the seventy-two weeks of Daniel are explained, 168. See Christus.
Prosperis in rebus insolentia hominis, 296.
The insolence of man in prosperity, 296.
Protagoras cui successit, 254.
Whom Protagoras succeeded, 254.
Proverbiorum libri auctor propheta vocatur, 142; et cur, 142. Ac puer Hebraeus, et cur, 23. Hic liber a Salomone scriptus, 23. An totus et integer, 149. Proverbiorum loca diverso ab aliis modo quae Clemens citaverit? 25, et quae in ejus editionibus non indicat, ibid. Ea designantur, et variae eorum lectiones, 156.
The author of the book of Proverbs is called a prophet, 142; and why, 142. And a Hebrew boy, and why, 23. This book written by Solomon, 23. Whether whole and entire, 149. Which passages of Proverbs Clement cited in a manner different from others? 25, and which he does not indicate in his editions, ibid. They are pointed out, and their various readings, 156.
Prudentiae definitio et nomina, 128. Quomodo gnosticus ea uti debeat, 213. V. Gnosticus, Pietas.
The definition and names of prudence, 128. How the gnostic ought to use it, 213. See Gnosticus, Pietas.
Proximus quis, et quomodo diligendus, 336. Pro aliis animam ponere debemus, 337. V. Charitas, Gnosticus et Misericordes.
Who our neighbour is, and how to be loved, 336. We ought to lay down our life for others, 337. See Charitas, Gnosticus, and Misericordes.
Psallere quomodo Christiano liceat, 14.
How it is lawful for a Christian to sing psalms, 14.
Psalmi Davidici quando et a quibus compositi, 147 et seq, Variae ea de quaestione opiniones, ibid. Divino afflante Spiritu scripti sunt, 148. An David eorum sit auctor, 23. V. Paulus Samosatenus. Psalmi primi antiqua interpretatio a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 160. Decimi octavi expositio, 346. Verba haec psalmi VI : Inveteravi inter omnes inimicos meos, quomodo intelligenda, 115.
When and by whom the Davidic Psalms were composed, 147 and following. Various opinions on that question, ibid. They were written by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 148. Whether David is their author, 23. See Paulus Samosatenus. An ancient interpretation of the first Psalm cited by Clement of Alexandria, 160. Exposition of the eighteenth, 346. How these words of Psalm 6: I have grown old among all mine enemies, are to be understood, 115.
Psalterium quis invenerit, 289.
Who invented the psaltery, 289.
Psycter quod vas fuerit, 87. Quibus nominibus appellatum, 87.
What vessel the psycter was, 87. By what names called, 87.
Psittacus avis Indica, 96. Psittacos magno sumptu ethnici alebant, 92.
The parrot, an Indian bird, 96. The gentiles kept parrots at great expense, 92.
Pseudoprophetae vera aliquando et utilia dixerunt, 107
False prophets sometimes said true and useful things, 107.
Ptolemaeus quartus Dionysi nomine appellatus, 74.
Ptolemy the fourth called by the name of Dionysus, 74.
Publicanorum princeps, qui dixit Christo : Ecce dimidium bonorum meorum do pauperibus, ab aliquibus Zachaeus, ab aliis Matthias dicitur, 156.
The chief of the publicans, who said to Christ: Behold, the half of my goods I give to the poor, is by some called Zacchaeus, by others Matthias, 156.
Pudorem cum tunica non exuendum, 15.
Modesty is not to be put off with the tunic, 15.
Puerilis doctrina symbolica quotuplex, 121.
How manifold the symbolic instruction of boys is, 121.
Puerorum apud ethnicos exponendorum impia consuetudo, 92, 112, 308. Quomodo et quibus notis expositi, ibid. Puerorum doctrina quid apud Clementem Alexandrinum, 190; et quotuplex, ibid.
The impious custom among the gentiles of exposing children, 92, 112, 308. How and with what tokens exposed, ibid. What the instruction of children is in Clement of Alexandria, 190; and how manifold, ibid.
Pulchritudo hominis vera in quo posita sit, 16. Pulchritudo Christi, V. Christus.
In what the true beauty of man consists, 16. The beauty of Christ, See Christus.
Purgatio animi duplex, et quae utraque sit, 126. Purgationem alvi quis invenerit, 285.
The twofold purgation of the soul, and what each is, 126. Who invented the purging of the bowels, 285.
Purpura a quibus proscripta, 308.
By whom purple was proscribed, 308.
Pygmalionis Cypri regis impotens et caecus luxuriae ardor, 62.
The unbridled and blind ardour of lust of Pygmalion king of Cyprus, 62.
Pyramides deorum sepulcra, 3. Pyramidem quamdam colunt Indi, 114.
Pyramids the tombs of the gods, 3. The Indians worship a certain pyramid, 114.
Pyriche quid et unde sic dicta, 290. V. Saltatio.
What the pyrrhic dance is and whence so called, 290. See Saltatio.
Pyrrho cui subrogatus, 254. Contentiosum faciet, 293, 294.
In whose place Pyrrho was substituted, 254. He will make a contentious man, 293, 294.
Pyrrhoniorum ἐποχή, seu assensionis retentio refellitur, 333.
The ἐποχή, or suspension of assent, of the Pyrrhonians is refuted, 333.
Pythagorae etymologia, 279. Ejus aetas, 108, 274, 277. De illius patria quam variae opiniones, 252; de ejus aetate, ibid. Polycratis litteris Amasidi commendatus, ibid. Aegyptum petivit et cum Aegyptiis prophetis congressus, 107, 252. Circumcisus, et cur, 252. Gallos et Brachmanes audivit, 252; et Magos atque Chaldaeos, 252 Variae ejus peregrinationes eruditionis causa, 252. Utrum nullum habuerit praeceptorem, 107. Quos audisse dicatur, 107. Illius praeceptores, 252. Pherecydes Syrus, ibid. Sonchetes, 252, 255, 277. Hermodamas, 252. OEnuphis Heliopolita, 252. Nazaratus Assyrius, ibid. Utrum fuerit unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Pythagoras primus se philosophum nuncupavit, 107, 249, 274. Ut Deum solum sapientem esse significaret, 257. Amplificavit cognitionem, 249. Praescientiae et divinationi studuit, 279. Quaternionis nomine irrisus, et incontinentiae accusatus, 265. Voluptati servivit, 113. Utrum ille et ejus sectatores ab animatis abstinuerint, 258. Eum qui rebus imposuit nomina, antiquissimum sapientium existimabat, 345. Pythagoras cui successit, 254. Italicae sectae auctor, 107, 251. Metaponti diu philosophatus, 251. Ibi Italis et suis discipulis leges dedit, 251, 277. Quam magnus ejus discipulorum numerus, 251. Ibi mortuus, 251. Ejus ὁμακοεῖον quo discipuli ejus noctu ad eum audiendum confluebant, 253. Pythagoras ad
The etymology of Pythagoras, 279. His age, 108, 274, 277. How various the opinions concerning his native land, 252; concerning his age, ibid. Commended to Amasis by the letters of Polycrates, ibid. He went to Egypt and conversed with the Egyptian prophets, 107, 252. Circumcised, and why, 252. He heard the Gauls and Brahmans, 252; and the Magi and Chaldeans, 252. His various travels for the sake of learning, 252. Whether he had no teacher, 107. Whom he is said to have heard, 107. His teachers, 252. Pherecydes the Syrian, ibid. Sonchetes, 252, 255, 277. Hermodamas, 252. Oenuphis of Heliopolis, 252. Nazaratus the Assyrian, ibid. Whether he was one of the seven wise men of Greece, 272. Pythagoras was the first to call himself a philosopher, 107, 249, 274. That he might signify that God alone is wise, 257. He enlarged knowledge, 249. He studied foreknowledge and divination, 279. Mocked on account of the quaternion, and accused of incontinence, 265. He served pleasure, 113. Whether he and his followers abstained from animate things, 258. He considered him who imposed names on things the most ancient of wise men, 345. Whom Pythagoras succeeded, 254. Author of the Italic sect, 107, 251. He philosophized for a long time at Metapontum, 251. There he gave laws to the Italians and to his disciples, 251, 277. How great the number of his disciples was, 251. He died there, 251. His ὁμακοεῖον where his disciples flocked by night to hear him, 253. Pythagoras is reported to have approached
Editors' notes and page, col. 1670

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1670
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Prometheus primus astrologiam
  • other: set as printed (Q2a): "147 et seq, Variae" (comma for full stop after seq); "scripserunt." with no page number; "107" (Pseudoprophetae) and "Chaldaeos, 252" without following stop; "Zachaeus".
PG 9:1671
aram Apollinis, nulla caede aut morte inquinatam, accessisse fertur, 130, 256. Prohibuit ullam deorum imaginem annulis insculpi, 63, 64. Pythagorae de Deo sententia, 81. De summo bono et ultimo fine, 262. Ab Aegyptiis didicit immortalem esse animam, 257; et animam prius peccasse, et in corpus tanquam in carcerem detrudi, ibid. Pythagorae de mansuetudine in animalia praeceptum unde sumptum, 112, 246; carmina, 12, 100. Effata et sententiae quae fuerint, 258. De precatione effatum, 120. Symbolica effata, et alia ex sacris nostris Scripturis sumpsit, 109, 121, 125. Pythagorae discipuli erant duplicis generis audientes et mathematici, 122, 253. Eorum quinquennii silentium, et unde delibatum, 122, 253. An Numa Romanorum rex, fuerit Pythagorae discipulus, et recte Pythagoreus dicatur, 253. In ejus sepulcro inventi Pythagorae libri, in quo scripta erant illius decreta, 253. Pythagorae discipulus, Hippodamus, 253. Eurysus, ibid. Numenius, 253. Athamas, 254, et Philolaus, 254. Pythagoras Alyptes primus athletas carnibus aluisse fertur, 90.
the altar of Apollo, polluted by no slaughter or death, 130, 256. He forbade any image of the gods to be engraved on rings, 63, 64. The opinion of Pythagoras concerning God, 81. Concerning the supreme good and ultimate end, 262. From the Egyptians he learned that the soul is immortal, 257; and that the soul had sinned previously, and is thrust down into the body as into a prison, ibid. Whence the precept of Pythagoras concerning gentleness towards animals was taken, 112, 246; his poems, 12, 100. What his sayings and maxims were, 258. His saying concerning prayer, 120. He took symbolic sayings and other things from our sacred Scriptures, 109, 121, 125. The disciples of Pythagoras were of a twofold kind, hearers and mathematicians, 122, 253. Their five years' silence, and whence drawn, 122, 253. Whether Numa king of the Romans was a disciple of Pythagoras, and is rightly called a Pythagorean, 253. In his tomb were found the books of Pythagoras, in which his decrees were written, 253. Disciples of Pythagoras: Hippodamus, 253. Eurysus, ibid. Numenius, 253. Athamas, 254, and Philolaus, 254. Pythagoras the trainer is reported to have been the first to feed athletes on flesh, 90.
Pythagorei multa sua documenta aliis occultabant, 266. Quibus poenis illos, qui ea patefecissent, afficiebant, 266. Pythagorei dixerunt bonum esse carnem non comedere nec vinum bibere, 100. Fabis animatisque omnibus interdixere et cur, ibid. et 258. Quando a rebus venereis suos abstinere jusserint, ibid.; et quare, 113. Quid de Deo dixerint, 4. Cur coelum ἀντίχθονα appellarunt, 247.
The Pythagoreans concealed many of their teachings from others, 266. With what punishments they visited those who had disclosed them, 266. The Pythagoreans said that it is good not to eat flesh nor to drink wine, 100. They forbade beans and all animate things, and why, ibid. and 258. When they ordered their followers to abstain from venereal matters, ibid.; and why, 113. What they said concerning God, 4. Why they called heaven ἀντίχθων, 247.
Pythiorum ludorum origo, 77.
The origin of the Pythian games, 77.
Pythoclis Samii plures, et qui libri, 323.
Several men of the name of Pythocles of Samos, and what books they wrote, 323.
Q
Q
Quadragesimae dies jejuniis consecrati, 209.
The days of Lent consecrated to fasts, 209.
Quadrigarum qui inventores, 287.
Who were the inventors of four-horse chariots, 287.
Quaestio optima quae sit, et quae vitanda, 120. Quae fieri aut non fieri debeat, 120. Quaestiones quae a Christiano movendae, et quae non movendae, 308.
What the best question is, and what is to be avoided, 120. What ought to be done or not done, 120. What questions are to be raised by a Christian, and what not to be raised, 308.
R
R
Rapa Thebana, 96, et Mantinica, 97.
The Theban turnip, 96, and the Mantinean, 97.
Ratem primus quis construxisse dicatur, 285.
Who is said to have been the first to construct a raft, 285.
Rebeccae etymologia, 120. Nomen quid significet, 21. Fuit prophetissa, 108.
The etymology of Rebecca, 120. What the name signifies, 21. She was a prophetess, 108.
Rector pius et sanctus peccatori ad agendam poenitentiam necessarius, 337.
A pious and holy director necessary for a sinner to perform repentance, 337.
Reges apud Aegyptios aut ex sacerdotibus, aut bellicosis legebantur, 259. Reges ungebantur, 121. Deorum ordini cur quidam ascripti, 74. Qui illi fuerint, ibid.
Kings among the Egyptians were chosen either from the priests or from the warriors, 259. Kings were anointed, 121. Why some were ascribed to the order of the gods, 74. Who they were, ibid.
Rei apud barbaros aureis compedibus vincti, 15, 94.
Prisoners among the barbarians bound with golden fetters, 15, 94.
Religio vera ad salutem necessaria, 4. V. Christiana, Ethnici, Poetae, Philosophi, Superstitio.
True religion necessary for salvation, 4. See Christiana, Ethnici, Poetae, Philosophi, Superstitio.
Remi in Clementis libros observationes, 141.
Observations of Remus on the books of Clement, 141.
Resolutio quid sit, 333.
What resolution is, 333.
Respublica non est dea, 5.
The Commonwealth is not a goddess, 5.
Rhadamanti et Aeaci fabula apud Platonem, 247.
The fable of Rhadamanthus and Aeacus in Plato, 247.
Rhombus quid apud Romanos, 97.
What the turbot was among the Romans, 97.
Risus immodesti et lascivi Christianis prohibentur, 14. Qui risus liciti, ibid. Ex immodico risu turpitudo manat, 14.
Immodest and wanton laughter is forbidden to Christians, 14. What laughter is lawful, ibid. From immoderate laughter baseness flows, 14.
Romanis utrum primitus templa fuerint, 56. Eorum in templis nulla primitus deorum simulacra, 56. Neque imagines, ibid. Illis olim hasta Martis simulacrum, 58. V. Templum.
Whether the Romans originally had temples, 56. In their temples there were originally no statues of the gods, 56. Nor images, ibid. Among them formerly a spear was the statue of Mars, 58. See Templum.
Romanorum imperatorum chronologiae, 108. Romanorum veterum leges contra nefarios concubitus, 92. V. Adulterium et Lex. Romanorum luxus, 86, 88.
Chronologies of the Roman emperors, 108. Laws of the ancient Romans against nefarious copulations, 92. See Adulterium and Lex. Luxury of the Romans, 86, 88.
Rota an primum ab Anacharsi inventa, 270.
Whether the potter's wheel was first invented by Anacharsis, 270.
S
S
Sacerdotes et Levitae qui sint, 120.
Who the priests and Levites are, 120.
Sacidum seu Saccarum mulierum bellica fortitudo, 117, 314.
The warlike courage of the women of the Sacidae or Sacae, 117, 314.
Sacrificia quando fieri coeperint, 3. Cur in veteri lege facta, 130. Cur Verbum fieri prohibuerit, 132. Accedere quomodo homines juberentur, 119. V. Eucharistia. Sacrificium optimum sanctissimum, et Deo acceptissimum quodnam sit, 130, 225, 256. Sacrificium laudis super holocausta quid, 140. Nullum, sicut ethnici et Judaei, sacrificium, sed nosmetipsos Deo offerimus, 129. Sacrificia ad orientem conversi ethnici faciebant, 236. Illi deos sacrificium alimenti instar concupiscere arbitrabantur, 130. In quibusdam sacrificiis homines diis immolabantur, 68.
When sacrifices began to be made, 3. Why made in the old law, 130. Why the Word forbade them to be made, 132. How men were commanded to approach, 119. See Eucharistia. What the best, most holy, and most acceptable sacrifice to God is, 130, 225, 256. What the sacrifice of praise above burnt offerings is, 140. We offer no sacrifice like the gentiles and Jews, but offer ourselves to God, 129. Turned towards the east the gentiles made sacrifices, 236. They thought that the gods coveted sacrifice like food, 130. In certain sacrifices men were immolated to the gods, 68.
Saesara Celei filia, 52.
Saesara the daughter of Celeus, 52.
Sagrae seu Agrae mysteria quae fuerint, 77.
What the mysteries of Sagra or Agra were, 77.
Salis asperginem mare agitatum exspuit, 95.
The agitated sea spits out the spray of salt, 95.
Saleucus mathematicus, et alii ejusdem nominis grammatici, 323.
Saleucus the mathematician, and other grammarians of the same name, 323.
Salome quae a Christo dicta, 114. Illius verba ex Evangelio secundum Aegyptios, 153.
What things were said to Salome by Christ, 114. Her words from the Gospel according to the Egyptians, 153.
Salomonis aetas, 108. Propheta fuit, ibid. Libri Proverbiorum auctor fuit, et cur puer Hebraeus dicatur, 23.
The age of Solomon, 108. He was a prophet, ibid. He was the author of the book of Proverbs, and why he is called a Hebrew boy, 23.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1671

Page

  • running head: 1671 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: aram Apollinis, nulla
PG 9:1672
Epistolas ejus Polyhistor retulit, 108. Quid ille dixit de fide, 110.
Polyhistor recorded his epistles, 108. What he said concerning faith, 110.
Saltationum varia genera, 290. Saltationes armatae a quibus inventae, 271.
Various kinds of dances, 290. Armed dances, by whom invented, 271.
Salutatio Christianorum qualis, 47. V. Osculum.
Of what sort the salutation of Christians was, 47. See Osculum.
Salutis templum, 73.
The temple of Safety, 73.
Samii ovem colebant, et cur, 74.
The Samians worshipped a sheep, and why, 74.
Samuelis precibus depulsa terrae sterilitas, 125, 249.
The barrenness of the earth driven away by the prayers of Samuel, 125, 249.
Sanchoniathonis de deorum cultus origine opinio, 49.
The opinion of Sanchoniathon concerning the origin of the worship of the gods, 49.
Sanctitatis definitio, 213
The definition of holiness, 213.
Sanctificatorum semen quomodo sanctum, 182.
How the seed of the sanctified is holy, 182.
Sandaliorum aureorum et gemmeorum artificia rejicienda, 15, 85. V. Calcei.
The contrivances of golden and jewelled sandals to be rejected, 15, 85. See Calcei.
Sanguis in pus album convertitur, 93. Sanguine animalium abstinendum qui praeceperint, 30. Quibus poenis, ibid. Quando ea lex abrogari, aut aliquid de illa derogari coeperit, 30 et seq. Varia de illa conciliorum statuta, 30. Cur lata fuerit, cur abrogata 31.
Blood is turned into white pus, 93. Who commanded to abstain from the blood of animals, 30. Under what penalties, ibid. When that law began to be abrogated, or something of it to be repealed, 30 and following. Various statutes of councils concerning it, 30. Why it was enacted, why abrogated, 31.
Sanitas quid conferat, 116.
What health contributes, 116.
Sapiens vocabatur, qui profitebatur philosophiam, 257. Sapiens solus Deus, 116 Sapientem esse Dei amicum, 246. Eum solum esse divitem, liberum, pulchrum, regem, et beatum, 110, 246. Sapientis esse omnia, 112, 246. Sapiens alius ex alio, 326. Sapientum Graeciae de numero, ac potissimum de septimo quam variae fuerint opiniones, 272. De iis Clementis Alexandrini sententia, 272; et Laertii, Pausaniae, Platonis, 272. Sapientes Graeciae fuerunt Moysis, aetate posteriores, 273; et Salomone, 108, 273. Quomodo secta philosophorum Ionica, Italica, et Eleatica, antiquiores, 273, 274. Sed post poetas Orpheum et Linum, 107. Sapientum Graeciae philosophandi ratio est Hebraica et aenigmatica, 107, 274. Eorum sententiae Apollini Delphico consecratae, 274.
He was called wise who professed philosophy, 257. God alone is wise, 116. That the wise man is the friend of God, 246. That he alone is rich, free, handsome, a king, and blessed, 110, 246. That all things belong to the wise man, 112, 246. One wise man from another, 326. How various the opinions were concerning the number of the wise men of Greece, and especially concerning the seventh, 272. The opinion of Clement of Alexandria concerning them, 272; and of Laertius, Pausanias, Plato, 272. The wise men of Greece were later in age than Moses, 273; and than Solomon, 108, 273. How more ancient than the Ionic, Italic, and Eleatic sects of philosophers, 273, 274. But after the poets Orpheus and Linus, 107. The manner of philosophizing of the wise men of Greece is Hebraic and enigmatic, 107, 274. Their maxims consecrated to Delphic Apollo, 274.
Sapientiae liber Salomoni ascribitur, 148. An canonicus, 148.
The book of Wisdom is ascribed to Solomon, 148. Whether canonical, 148.
Sapientiae definitio, 213, 304. Ejus principium est pietas, ibid. A scientia in gnostico non differt, 116. Illius nervi sunt, non facile credere, 327. Sapientia soli Deo proprie convenit, 164. Filii Dei sapientia est cognitio, 123. Sapientia hujus saeculi quae ab Apostolo dicatur, 244.
The definition of wisdom, 213, 304. Its beginning is piety, ibid. It does not differ from knowledge in the gnostic, 116. Its sinews are not to believe easily, 327. Wisdom properly belongs to God alone, 164. The wisdom of the Son of God is knowledge, 123. What is called by the Apostle the wisdom of this world, 244.
Sapphus poetria, 315. Ejus aetas, 91; et de coronis carmina, 91.
Sappho the poetess, 315. Her age, 91; and poems concerning crowns, 91.
Sara prophetissa, 108.
Sara a prophetess, 108.
Sardanapalus voluptarius, 112. Ejus epitaphium, 326.
Sardanapalus the voluptuary, 112. His epitaph, 326.
Sarmatae barbari philosophi, 107. Ignem coluerunt, 4. Duplex illorum genus, et qui illi fuerint, 269.
The Sarmatians, barbarian philosophers, 107. They worshipped fire, 4. Their twofold kind, and who they were, 269.
Saturnus regno a Jove filio pulsus, in Italiam venit, 67; ubi aureum saeculum advexit, 67. In Sicilia factam ab eo, aut occultatam falcem, 67. Ubi sepultus, 67. Erecta in ejus honorem a Jano altaria, 67.
Saturn, driven from his kingdom by his son Jupiter, came into Italy, 67; where he brought in the golden age, 67. The sickle made or hidden by him in Sicily, 67. Where buried, 67. Altars erected in his honour by Janus, 67.
Satyrus obliquam fistulam invenit, 285. Satyri dii, 4.
A satyr invented the cross-flute, 285. Satyrs as gods, 4.
Sauchtedon magicum nomen, 241.
Sauchtedon, a magical name, 241.
Sauromatidarum mulierum bellica fortitudo, 117, 314. Priusquam nuptui traderentur, unum aut tres hostes occidere debebant, ibid.
The warlike courage of the Sauromatian women, 117, 314. Before they were given in marriage, they had to kill one or three enemies, ibid.
Sauromatae ignem coluerunt, 78.
The Sauromatians worshipped fire, 78.
Scabellum pedum qui primi fecisse dicantur, 287.
Who are said to have been the first to make a footstool, 287.
Scaligeri de die, quo Christus natus est, opinio, 172.
The opinion of Scaliger concerning the day on which Christ was born, 172.
Scamon De rerum inventoribus librum scripsit, 293.
Scamon wrote a book On the Inventors of Things, 293.
Scantinia lex apud Romanos quae fuerit, 92. V. Lex.
What the Scantinian law was among the Romans, 92. See Lex.
Scantinius cujus criminis accusatus, quomodo convictus, et condemnatus, 92.
Of what crime Scantinius was accused, how convicted, and condemned, 92.
Scapha, ubi primum compacta, 285.
Where a skiff was first put together, 285.
Scelus quid sit, 180. V. Peccatum.
What wickedness is, 180. See Peccatum.
Sciathus insula maris Aegei, 96.
Sciathus, an island of the Aegean Sea, 96.
Scientiae, ἐπιστήμης, etymologia, 304. Quid sit, 111, 304, 333. Ex ea datur rei definitio, 334.
The etymology of knowledge, ἐπιστήμη, 304. What it is, 111, 304, 333. From it is given the definition of a thing, 334.
Scopas fecit Furiarum statuas, et alias quamplures, 9, 61.
Scopas made the statues of the Furies, and very many others, 9, 61.
Scorpiorum Libycorum ad hominem dormientem feriendum industria, 305.
The ingenuity of Libyan scorpions for striking a sleeping man, 305.
Scriptio Christiana quae esse debeat, 106.
What Christian writing ought to be, 106.
Scriptor qualis esse et quomodo scribere debeat, 105. Discrimen inter eum et concionantem, 105. Scriptores Hebraei et sacri aliis omnibus sunt antiquiores, 107, 242. Nullus Moyse antiquior. V. Moyses. Scriptorum secundi Ecclesiae saeculi, sacra et profana, 319. Scriptorum Graecorum qui fuerint antiquissimi, 107. Scriptorum Graecorum mutua furta, 295. Poetarum, ibid. Philosophorum, historicorum et oratorum, 296. Qui integra volumina integrosque libros ab aliis furati sint, 297. Scriptores varii a Clemente Alexandrino citati, 316.
Of what sort a writer ought to be and how he ought to write, 105. The difference between him and a preacher, 105. The Hebrew and sacred writers are more ancient than all others, 107, 242. None more ancient than Moses. See Moyses. Sacred and profane writings of the writers of the second century of the Church, 319. Who were the most ancient of the Greek writers, 107. Mutual thefts of the Greek writers, 295. Of the poets, ibid. Of the philosophers, historians, and orators, 296. Who stole entire volumes and entire books from others, 297. Various writers cited by Clement of Alexandria, 316.
Scripturae omnium librorum auctores divino Spiritu fuisse afflatos, 22, 23, 142. Objectio solvitur, 143. A vitiis et idololatria evocaverunt homines, et sanctis morum institutis imbuerunt, 4. Scripturae sacrae textus Hebraicus
That the authors of all the books of Scripture were inspired by the divine Spirit, 22, 23, 142. An objection is resolved, 143. They called men away from vices and idolatry, and imbued them with holy institutions of morals, 4. The Hebrew text of sacred Scripture
Editors' notes and page, col. 1672

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1672
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Epistolas ejus Polyhistor
PG 9:1673
quam incorrupte et accurate servandus, 143. Scriptura sacra ab Esdra renovata, 109. Scripturae sacrae quomodo ab haereticis corruptae, 143. Tono vocis, atque accentuum et punctorum transpositione, 143. Integros illius libros aut aliquam eorum partem rejiciendo, 143. Verbis inhaerendo, aut ea praepostere explicando, 143. Scripturae sacrae loquendi modus est aenigmaticus, 18; et symbolicus, 121; parabolicus, 127, 143. In eis nominum rerumque distinctio quam utilis, 126. Scripturae sacrae cur in linguam Graecam conversae, 245. Quorum librorum, 151. Quo tempore, 151. Quomodo, 151. An diversis in cellulis, 151. An divino afflante Spiritu, 151. Scripturae sacrae verus sensus, 128; et quomodo investigandus, 127, 143. Duplex est, litteralis et allegoricus, 143. Hic illo est difficilior, 143. Quomodo ab Ecclesiae Patribus explicata, 143. De vero ejus sensu traditio, 162. Ut sensus ambigui recte percipiantur, utiles sunt liberales disciplinae, 106. Scriptura in sacra vox Dei est primum doctrinae nostrae indemonstrabile principium, quavis demonstratione certius, 142. Illa ipsa quavis demonstratione certior est, 210. Scriptura Deiparae similis, veritatem parit, et ipsa semper est virgo, 132, 142. Ex ea certissimae eruuntur demonstrationes, 132. Scripturae testimonia quomodo in Admonitione Clementis ad Graecos citata, 22. Quaenam ab aliis non inventa, ibid. Quae citata in tribus Paedagogi libris, 23; atque in Stromatum libris, 156. Quaedam non inventa, 158. Geneseos locus male indicatus designatur, 156. Quaedam in illorum librorum editionibus male indicata, 29. Scripturis ex sacris varia ethnicorum philosophorum et aliorum furta recensentur, 123, 246. De singulis Scripturae libris vide suo unumquemque titulo, V. Evangelium et Testamentum.
how incorruptly and accurately to be preserved, 143. Sacred Scripture renewed by Esdras, 109. How the sacred Scriptures were corrupted by heretics, 143. By the tone of voice, and by the transposition of accents and points, 143. By rejecting entire books of it or some part of them, 143. By clinging to words, or explaining them preposterously, 143. The manner of speaking of sacred Scripture is enigmatic, 18; and symbolic, 121; parabolic, 127, 143. How useful the distinction of names and things in them is, 126. Why the sacred Scriptures were translated into the Greek language, 245. Of which books, 151. At what time, 151. How, 151. Whether in separate cells, 151. Whether by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 151. The true sense of sacred Scripture, 128; and how to be investigated, 127, 143. It is twofold, literal and allegorical, 143. The latter is more difficult than the former, 143. How explained by the Fathers of the Church, 143. Tradition concerning its true sense, 162. That ambiguous senses may be rightly perceived, the liberal disciplines are useful, 106. In sacred Scripture the voice of God is the first indemonstrable principle of our doctrine, more certain than any demonstration, 142. It is itself more certain than any demonstration, 210. Scripture, like the Mother of God, brings forth truth, and itself is ever a virgin, 132, 142. From it the most certain demonstrations are drawn out, 132. How testimonies of Scripture are cited in the Admonition of Clement to the Greeks, 22. Which ones are not found by others, ibid. Which are cited in the three books of the Instructor, 23; and in the books of the Stromata, 156. Certain ones not found, 158. A passage of Genesis wrongly indicated is pointed out, 156. Certain things in the editions of those books wrongly indicated, 29. Various thefts of the gentile philosophers and others from the sacred Scriptures are enumerated, 123, 246. Concerning the individual books of Scripture see each under its own title, See Evangelium and Testamentum.
Scutellae argenteae, 14.
Silver dishes, 14.
Scylles statuarius, 60.
Scylles the statuary, 60.
Scytharum reges, Atoeas et Idanthuras, 121. Scytharum coma, 83; frugalitas, 16. Ebrietati obnoxii, 89 Quomodo Marti sacrificarent, 98. Illi et Alani sub acinacis et gladii symbolo eum adorabant, 57. Scytha sum genere, non ingenio et moribus, 273.
Kings of the Scythians, Atoeas and Idanthuras, 121. The hair of the Scythians, 83; frugality, 16. Subject to drunkenness, 89. How they sacrificed to Mars, 98. They and the Alans worshipped him under the symbol of a scimitar and sword, 57. I am a Scythian by race, not in disposition and morals, 273.
Scythale Lacedaemoniorum quid esset, 110
What the scytale of the Lacedaemonians was, 110.
Seleucidae, 87.
Seleucid vessels, 87.
Seleuci annulus, cui anchora nautica insculpta, 86.
The ring of Seleucus, on which a ship's anchor was engraved, 86.
Sellae argenteae, 14.
Silver chairs, 14.
Σεμνοὶ apud Indos qui fuerint, et illorum vivendi genus, 270. Coelestium observatione futura praedicebant, 270.
Who the Σεμνοὶ were among the Indians, and their manner of living, 270. By the observation of heavenly bodies they foretold future things, 270.
Σεμναὶ apud Indos virgines permanebant, 270.
The Σεμναὶ among the Indians remained virgins, 270.
Senectus quae beata, 345.
What old age is blessed, 345.
Septimum diem non solum Hebraeis, sed Graecis fuisse sacrum, 248. V. Sabbatum.
That the seventh day was sacred not only to the Hebrews, but to the Greeks, 248. See Sabbatum.
Septuaginta duo interpretes sacrae Scripturae, 109.
The seventy-two translators of sacred Scripture, 109.
Sepulcra mortuorum hominum fuisse templa, 52.
That the tombs of dead men were temples, 52.
Sequere Deum, 258.
Follow God, 258.
Seraphinorum figurae, 164.
The figures of the Seraphim, 164.
Serapion seu Sarapion poeta quis fuerit, 331.
Who Serapion or Sarapion the poet was, 331.
Serapidis seu Sarapidis etymologia, et quis ille fuerit, 235. Utrum Aegyptiorum inquilinus vel patrius fuerit Deus, 60. Cur magnus daemon appellatus, 60. Illius effigies, 60; simulacrum et sepultura, 3. Illius templi destructio praenuntiata, ibid. Illud ante Theodosii imperium igne dirutum fuit, 54.
The etymology of Serapis or Sarapis, and who he was, 235. Whether he was a foreign or native god of the Egyptians, 60. Why called a great demon, 60. His effigy, 60; statue and burial, 3. The destruction of his temple foretold, ibid. It was destroyed by fire before the reign of Theodosius, 54.
Serenus abbas quam perfectus, 216.
How perfect Abbot Serenus was, 216.
Sermones obsceni Christiano prohibiti, 14. V. Christiani et Gnosticus.
Obscene discourses forbidden to a Christian, 14. See Christiani and Gnosticus.
Serpentes incantationibus aures claudunt, 5. Serpentis aenei figura, 64.
Serpents close their ears to incantations, 5. The figure of the brazen serpent, 64.
Servis et ancillis quomodo utendum, 17. Eorum quanta apud ethnicos multitudo, et quae illorum nomina et officia, 16, 88. V. Ancilla.
How menservants and maidservants are to be treated, 17. How great a multitude of them there was among the gentiles, and what their names and duties were, 16, 88. See Ancilla.
Sethi filii egregores angeli, 44.
The sons of Seth, the watcher angels, 44.
Severae, seu Furiae, 61. V. Furia.
The Severae, or Furies, 61. See Furia.
Severus imperator, 133.
The emperor Severus, 133.
Sibyllae num ideo de Christo vaticinari non potuerint, fatidicae fuerunt, 282.
Whether the Sibyls were for that reason unable to prophesy concerning Christ; they were prophetic, 282.
Sibylla dicitur Hebraeorum prophetissa et poetria, 161. Cur Clemens ex Heraclito retulerit Sibyllam post mortem a divinandi arte non cessasse, illius partem in aera transvolasse, alteram mansisse in terra, ex qua herba divinationum usui apta orta sit, ac ejus animam esse faciem in luna apparentem, 161. Dicitur Delphis apparuisse, et ibi a Musis erudita, ac nondum mortua vaticinari, 107. Sibylla quid ex sacra Scriptura delibaverit, 123. Sibyllarum quaedam carmina, 4. Tacito earum nomine citata, 102. A Clemente Alexandrino citata, 161. Utrum Paulus apostolus ethnicos ad earum libros legendos hortatus fuerit, 161.
The Sibyl is called a prophetess and poetess of the Hebrews, 161. Why Clement recorded from Heraclitus that the Sibyl did not cease from the art of divining after death, that one part of her flew across into the air, the other remained in the earth, from which sprang an herb suitable for the use of divinations, and that her soul is the face appearing in the moon, 161. She is said to have appeared at Delphi, and there, instructed by the Muses, to prophesy while not yet dead, 107. What the Sibyl drew from sacred Scripture, 123. Certain poems of the Sibyls, 4. Cited with their name suppressed, 102. Cited by Clement of Alexandria, 161. Whether the apostle Paul exhorted the gentiles to read their books, 161.
Sicinnus filiorum Themistoclis paedagogus, 12. Quis fuerit, 98. Sicinnim satyricam saltationem invenit, ibid.
Sicinnus the tutor of the sons of Themistocles, 12. Who he was, 98. He invented the satyric dance sicinnis, ibid.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1673

Page

  • running head: 1673 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: quam incorrupte et accurate
PG 9:1674
Sicon aut Simon statuarius, 60.
Sicon or Simon the statuary, 60.
Sidonii triremem primi construxisse dicuntur, 286.
The Sidonians are said to have been the first to construct a trireme, 286.
Simaethus Siciliae fluvius, 96
Simaethus, a river of Sicily, 96.
Simeon propheta, 108.
Simeon the prophet, 108.
Simiae nec cereis nec luteis similitudinibus deceptae, 4. Eas magno sumptu ethnici alebant, 92.
Apes deceived neither by waxen nor by earthen likenesses, 4. The gentiles kept them at great expense, 92.
Similitudo inter solos homines probos, 248.
Likeness exists among good men alone, 248.
Simmiae Rhodii carmen, 331.
A poem of Simmias of Rhodes, 331.
Simon magus haeresis Simonianorum auctor, 230. Helenae imagines et statuae, 230. An Clemens dixerit illum post Marcionem Petrum audivisse, 230.
Simon Magus the author of the heresy of the Simonians, 230. Images and statues of Helen, 230. Whether Clement said that he heard Peter after Marcion, 230.
Simoniani unde sic dicti, 230. Stanti, quem colunt, cur moribus assimilari velle dicantur, 230.
Whence the Simonians were so called, 230. Why they are said to wish to be assimilated in morals to the Standing One, whom they worship, 230.
Simon statuarius, 60.
Simon the statuary, 60.
Simon equitandi peritum faciet, 293. Scripsit de re equestri librum, 294.
Simon will make one skilled in horsemanship, 293. He wrote a book on horsemanship, 294.
Simonidis nomine plures appellati, 331.
Several called by the name of Simonides, 331.
Simonidis aetas, et quaedam carmina, 331. Ejus furta, 124.
The age of Simonides, and certain poems, 331. His thefts, 124.
Simulacra prima quae fuerint, 3. Utrum illa et statuae deorum templis sint antiquiora, 56. Quibus symbolis ethnici antea deos suos venerarentur, 57. Scythae et Alani acinacis et gladii symbolo Martem adorabant, 57. Arabes lapidis, 57. Lignum Dianae symbolum, 57. Junonis Cytheroniae et Samiae duplex simulacrum ligneum, 57. Hasta olim apud Romanos Martis simulacrum, 57. Columnas olim tanquam statuas ethnici colebant, 58. Cedreni de simulacrorum origine opinio, 58. An simulacrum aliquod fuerit in Hebraeorum templo, 63. Nullum in Romanorum templis, et quandiu, 253. Simulacra deorum ad humanam effigiem facta, 58. Jovis Olympici simulacrum ex qua materia, et a quo factum, 58. A Dionysio tyranno quomodo irrisum, ibid., et 61. Quid in ejus digito scriptum, 58. Minervae simulacrum a Phidia factum, 58. Patareorum Jovis et Apollinis, 58. Apollinis Hiantis et Obsonatoris, 59. Junonis Tirynthiae, 59; Palladii, 59. Herculis Tirynthii et Dianae Munichiae, 60. Dionysi Morychi, 60. Serapidis, 60. Veneris Tanaidis vel Anaidis, 60. Veneris Cnidiae, 62. Furiarum, 61. Fortunae malae, 61. Jovis aurea statua quindecim cubitorum, 61. Mercuriorum ad Alcibiadis instar, 62. Plura simulacra turpissima atque obscenissima, 62. Simulacra non sunt imagines eorum, quos Graeci colunt, 128. In iis expressae meretricum imagines, 3. Incredibilis quorumdam in illa ac statuas libido, 62. A quibus repudiata, 56; et contumeliose tractata, 3. Quinam ethnici ea fieri prohibuerint, 236. Simulacra quomodo pagani adorarent, 65. Cur nunquam adoranda, 3. Ea adorantium quanta sit impietas, 3. Eorum cultores daemone infeliciores, 5; et simiis pejores, 62. V. Imagines, Statuae, Zeno.
What the first idols were, 3. Whether they and statues were more ancient than temples of the gods, 56. By what symbols the gentiles previously venerated their gods, 57. The Scythians and Alans worshipped Mars under the symbol of a scimitar and sword, 57. The Arabs under that of a stone, 57. A piece of wood the symbol of Diana, 57. The double wooden idol of Cithaeronian and Samian Juno, 57. A spear formerly among the Romans the idol of Mars, 57. Formerly the gentiles worshipped columns as statues, 58. The opinion of Cedrenus concerning the origin of idols, 58. Whether there was any idol in the temple of the Hebrews, 63. None in the temples of the Romans, and for how long, 253. Idols of the gods made after the human effigy, 58. Out of what material and by whom the idol of Olympian Jupiter was made, 58. How mocked by Dionysius the tyrant, ibid., and 61. What was written on its finger, 58. The idol of Minerva made by Phidias, 58. Of Jupiter and Apollo of the Patareans, 58. Of Apollo Hians and Obsonator, 59. Of Tirynthian Juno, 59; of the Palladium, 59. Of Tirynthian Hercules and Munichian Diana, 60. Of Dionysus Morychus, 60. Of Serapis, 60. Of Venus Tanais or Anais, 60. Of Cnidian Venus, 62. Of the Furies, 61. Of Evil Fortune, 61. A golden statue of Jupiter of fifteen cubits, 61. Of Hermae after the likeness of Alcibiades, 62. Very many most shameful and obscene idols, 62. Idols are not images of those whom the Greeks worship, 128. Images of harlots expressed in them, 3. The incredible lust of certain men towards them and statues, 62. By whom repudiated, 56; and treated contumeliously, 3. Which gentiles forbade them to be made, 236. How the pagans adored idols, 65. Why never to be adored, 3. How great is the impiety of those who adore them, 3. Their worshippers more wretched than a demon, 5; and worse than apes, 62. See Imagines, Statuae, Zeno.
Sinai montis quam magnus ambitus, 146. In eo vera facta esse miracula, 125.
How great the circuit of Mount Sinai is, 146. That true miracles were wrought on it, 125.
Sineitae Aegypti populi phagrum colebant, 125. Cur, ibid.
The Sineitae, a people of Egypt, worshipped the phagrus-fish, 125. Why, ibid.
Sisarion an comoediae inventor, 291.
Whether Sisarion was the inventor of comedy, 291.
Sociniani cujusdam recentioris nova contra Christi divinitatem opinio refellitur, 168. V. Christi divinitas.
The new opinion of a certain more recent Socinian against the divinity of Christ is refuted, 168. See Christi divinitas.
Socrati ab ineunte aetate daemonium futura praedicebat, 247, 256, 270. Eo monente, saluti suae fuga consuluit, 256. Quodnam esset illud daemonium, 256. Socratis qui fuerint magistri, 256. Ille Platonis fuit magister, et illius ea de re somnium, 256. Pro physica ethicen introduxit, 256. Socrates docuit virum justum esse beatum, eumque se exsecrari, qui utilitatem ab honestate sejunxit, 264. Ejus de voluptate, de Anyto et Melito, ac alia quaedam verba ubi reperiantur, 256. Ejus dogmata alii plerique postmodum philosophi desumpserunt, 123, 256. Quid ille ex sacra Scriptura, 123.
From his early age a demon foretold future things to Socrates, 247, 256, 270. At its warning, he consulted his safety by flight, 256. What that demon was, 256. Who the masters of Socrates were, 256. He was the master of Plato, and his dream on that matter, 256. Instead of physics he introduced ethics, 256. Socrates taught that the just man is blessed, and that he execrated him who separated utility from moral rectitude, 264. Where his words concerning pleasure, concerning Anytus and Meletus, and certain other things are found, 256. Most other philosophers afterwards took his dogmas, 123, 256. What he took from sacred Scripture, 123.
Sodalis alter ego, 208.
A companion is another self, 208.
Solem et lunam, et ea, quae eorum mensura definiuntur, non esse deos, 5.
That the sun and moon, and those things which are defined by their measure, are not gods, 5.
Solonis Atheniensis aetas, 273. Fuit unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272 Ejus magister Sonchetes, 255. Ille Atheniensibus leges tulit, 272. Vetuit unguenta vendi, 92. Ejus invocatione Croesus ab igne liberatus, 3. Solonis verba de misera hominis conditione a quibus citata, 258; et ejus carmina, 331.
The age of Solon the Athenian, 273. He was one of the seven wise men of Greece, 272. His master Sonchetes, 255. He gave laws to the Athenians, 272. He forbade ointments to be sold, 92. By his invocation Croesus was delivered from the fire, 3. By whom the words of Solon concerning the wretched condition of man are cited, 258; and his poems, 331.
Somnus morti similis, 15. Animae abscessum minus quam mors significat, 119. V. Anima. Somno quomodo indulgendum, 14. Ei praemitti debent preces, 14; et prius gratiae Deo agendae, 14. Quomodo ad eum proficisci debeamus, 216. Somnus deorum numero ascriptus, 73. Non est deus, 5.
Sleep is like death, 15. It signifies the departure of the soul less than death does, 119. See Anima. How sleep is to be indulged in, 14. Prayers ought to be sent before it, 14; and thanks first given to God, 14. How we ought to betake ourselves to it, 216. Sleep ascribed to the number of the gods, 73. It is not a god, 5.
Somnia vera sunt sobriae animae cogitationes, 15. Somnia gnostici quam sancta et casta sint, 215. An quaedam herba ad id sit utilis, 215. Philosophorum de iis opiniones, 216. Somniorum interpretatio a quibus inventa, 284.
True dreams are the thoughts of a sober soul, 15. How holy and chaste the dreams of the gnostic are, 215. Whether a certain herb is useful for that, 215. The opinions of the philosophers concerning them, 216. By whom the interpretation of dreams was invented, 284.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1674

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1674
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Sicon aut Simon statuarius
PG 9:1675
Sonchetes archipropheta Aegyptius Pythagorae magister, 252, 255, 277; et Solonis, 255.
Sonchetes the Egyptian archprophet, the master of Pythagoras, 252, 255, 277; and of Solon, 255.
Sonitus quidam mirabiles, 125. In Britanniae spelunca, ac Persiae et aliis montibus, 146.
Certain wonderful sounds, 125. In a cave of Britain, and on mountains of Persia and elsewhere, 146.
Sophannim quid significet, 24.
What Sophannim signifies, 24.
Sophistae nomen olim honorificum, 101. Sophistae cicadis loquaciores, 106.
The name of sophist formerly honourable, 101. Sophists more talkative than cicadas, 106.
Sophistica ars quid sit, et ejus officium, 308. Est omnino rejicienda, 116, 308.
What the sophistic art is, and its office, 308. It is to be altogether rejected, 116, 308.
Sophocles, 4. Ejus de Deo carmina, 82; de fide, 121; de somni illecebra ex Aleadis, 296. Ejus effatum de venerea voluptate, 258. Sophoclis furta, 124, 296; Ex sacra Scriptura, 123. Utrum ex Hippona effatum de tempore omnia patefaciente sumpserit, 296. Sophocles solo tragici nomine citatus, 102, 331. Quidam ejus versus indicati, 91.
Sophocles, 4. His poems concerning God, 82; concerning faith, 121; concerning the allurement of sleep from the Aleadae, 296. His saying concerning venereal pleasure, 258. The thefts of Sophocles, 124, 296; From sacred Scripture, 123. Whether he took from Hippon the saying concerning time disclosing all things, 296. Sophocles cited by the name of the tragic poet alone, 102, 331. Certain of his verses pointed out, 91.
Spartanorum frugalitas, 17. Servos suos inebriari cogebant, ut adolescentes ab ebrietate deterrerent, 17. Spartani solis meretricibus floridas vestes concesserunt 15 V. Lacedaemonii.
The frugality of the Spartans, 17. They compelled their slaves to become drunk, that they might deter young men from drunkenness, 17. The Spartans granted flowered garments to harlots alone, 15. See Lacedaemonii.
Spectacula prohibita, 14, 17.
Spectacles forbidden, 14, 17.
Speculorum usus arguitur, 16.
The use of mirrors is censured, 16.
Spei definitio, 110, 206. Quanta inter eam et fidem ac charitatem connexio, 110, 206. Fide consistit gnosticus, 206. Quanta illius constantia, 206. Cur non confundat, 206. V. Gnosticus. Spes perfectorum est Christianorum, nec exspectationem aeternae mercedis expellit, 207. Qui ab injustitia abstinet mercedis spe et metu, non est sua sponte bonus, 119. Spe futura exspectamus, 111. Est certa de futura immortali vita, 121. Spes futurorum bonorum aut malorum a philosophis et poetis agnita, 119, 206. Quid de spe Plato et Parmenides, 265. Spes deorum numero ascripta, 73. Illius simulacrum, 3.
The definition of hope, 110, 206. How great the connection is between it and faith and charity, 110, 206. The gnostic stands firm by faith, 206. How great his constancy is, 206. Why it does not confound, 206. See Gnosticus. Hope belongs to perfect Christians, nor does it expel the expectation of eternal reward, 207. He who abstains from injustice out of hope of reward and fear is not good of his own accord, 119. By hope we await future things, 111. It is certain concerning a future immortal life, 121. The hope of future good or evil things acknowledged by philosophers and poets, 119, 206. What Plato and Parmenides said concerning hope, 265. Hope ascribed to the number of the gods, 73. Its statue, 3.
Speusippus Platonis ex sorore filius, et ejus discipulus, 256. Ei succedit, 255. Illius primus ad Ctesiphontem liber, 256. De summo bono sententia, 264.
Speusippus the son of Plato's sister, and his disciple, 256. He succeeds him, 255. His first book to Ctesiphon, 256. His opinion concerning the supreme good, 264.
Sphinx magicum nomen, 240.
Sphinx, a magical name, 240.
Sphingas ante templa cur Aegyptii posuerint, 238, 239.
Why the Egyptians placed sphinxes before temples, 238, 239.
Spiritus sanctus asseritur, 34. V. Trinitas.
The Holy Spirit is asserted, 34. See Trinitas.
Spiritualis substantia, sola fide et intelligentia cognoscitur, 110.
Spiritual substance is known by faith and understanding alone, 110.
Sponde, praesto noxa est, 111, 274. Cujus sit haec sententia, 274.
Become surety, mischief is at hand, 111, 274. Whose this maxim is, 274.
Sotadis Atheniensis philosophi liber De mysteriis, 323.
The book On the Mysteries of Sotades the Athenian philosopher, 323.
Spuma fluviorum, 95.
The foam of rivers, 95.
Staphilus historicus, 66.
Staphilus the historian, 66.
Stasimus an Cypriacorum poematum auctor, 100.
Whether Stasimus was the author of the Cyprian poems, 100.
Stasimi furta, 124.
The thefts of Stasimus, 124.
Stateram ne transilias, Pythagorae adagium, 111, 238.
Do not step over the balance, an adage of Pythagoras, 111, 238.
Statuas posterius quam imagines ethnici adorarunt, 237.
The gentiles adored statues later than images, 237.
Statua nulla est Deus, 3. Statuae mulierum ethnicarum, 2. Nefario quarumdam turpium amore nonnulli arserunt, 4. V. Imagines et Simulacra.
No statue is God, 3. Statues of gentile women, 2. Some burned with nefarious love for certain base ones, 4. See Imagines and Simulacra.
Statuarii quidam celebres, et eorum nomina, 103.
Certain celebrated statuaries, and their names, 103.
Stelae lapideae incognitis litteris scriptae, et ubi, 237; et hieroglyphicis litteris, 239.
Stone stelae written with unknown letters, and where, 237; and with hieroglyphic letters, 239.
Stellas esse corpora spiritalia quis dixerit, 346.
Who said that the stars are spiritual bodies, 346.
Stemosis magicum nomen, 240.
Stemosis, a magical name, 240.
Stesichorus quid in musica invenerit, 290. Quo tempore floruerit, ibid.
What Stesichorus invented in music, 290. At what time he flourished, ibid.
Stoica secta, 107. Unde orta est, 251. Ejus auctor Zeno, 251. Hujus successores, 251.
The Stoic sect, 107. Whence it arose, 251. Its author Zeno, 251. His successors, 251.
Stoicorum quae philosophia rejicienda, 107. Variae eorum opiniones, 257. De Deo, de anima, de rebus omnibus indifferentibus, 116, 257, 265. Dicebant Dei corpus animam et spiritum pervadere omnia etiam vilissima, 4, 80, 107, 247. Animam nullo modo corpore affici, 116; et in sapientiam mutari, 116. Matrimonium et liberorum procreationem esse indifferentia, 265. Quae eorum ἐκπύρωσις exustio, 136. De mundi conflagratione sententia, 248. De fine ultimo, 112, 261, 262. Stoici quid ex sacra Scriptura hauserint, 123. Illi et Aristoteles praecipua sua dogmata a Platone decerpsisse dicebantur, 125, 300.
What philosophy of the Stoics is to be rejected, 107. Their various opinions, 257. Concerning God, concerning the soul, concerning all things being indifferent, 116, 257, 265. They said that the body, soul, and spirit of God pervade all things, even the vilest, 4, 80, 107, 247. That the soul is in no way affected by the body, 116; and is changed into wisdom, 116. That marriage and the procreation of children are indifferent, 265. What their ἐκπύρωσις, burning up, is, 136. Their opinion concerning the conflagration of the world, 248. Concerning the ultimate end, 112, 261, 262. What the Stoics drew from sacred Scripture, 123. They and Aristotle were said to have culled their chief dogmas from Plato, 125, 300.
Stosimi citatum carmen ubi reperiatur, 296.
Where the cited poem of Stasimus is found, 296.
Strabo quid de Corybantibus, 8.
What Strabo said concerning the Corybantes, 8.
Strato Theophrasto succedit, 256.
Strato succeeds Theophrastus, 256.
Stratonis nomen octo habuerunt, 333. Quis ex illis de rerum inventoribus scripsit, 293.
Eight men had the name of Strato, 333. Which of them wrote on the inventors of things, 293.
Stratorum magnificentia apud paganos, quanta, 86. Redarguitur, ibid. V. Lectus.
How great the magnificence of couches was among the pagans, 86. It is refuted, ibid. See Lectus.
Στρωματεῖς et Στρώματα, quid significent, 36. Plures operibus suis titulum et nomen Stromatum praefixerunt, 136. Stromatum septem librorum Clementem Alexandrinum esse auctorem, 133. Quo tempore eos composuit, 133. An aetate provectus, 134. An ecclesiasticae pacis aut persecutionis tempore, 134. Ob quas rationes, 134. Eorum argumentum et scopus, 135 et 140. Quam singulari
What Στρωματεῖς and Στρώματα signify, 36. Several prefixed the title and name of Stromata to their works, 136. That Clement of Alexandria is the author of the seven books of the Stromata, 133. At what time he composed them, 133. Whether advanced in age, 134. Whether in a time of ecclesiastical peace or of persecution, 134. For what reasons, 134. Their argument and aim, 135 and 140. In how singular
Editors' notes and page, col. 1675

Page

  • running head: 1675 INDEX
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Sonchetes archipropheta Aegyptius
PG 9:1676
modo scripti, 124, 133, 135, 137, 135 Profana dogmata cum sacris in eis permista, 135. Quis verus eorum titulus, 116, 134, 135. Quanta illorum utilitas, 116, 136, 137; et eruditio, 136. Stromatum libri non sunt perfecti et integri, 136. Capite truncati, et quomodo, 105, 136. In fine imperfecti, 136. An aliqua arte et industria divisio librorum facta sit, 137. An in capita distincti, aut distinguendi, 137. Cui nuncupati, 105. Cum agro comparantur, et cum antiqua florida oblatione, 116. Utrum octavus eorum liber a Clemente Alexandrino fuerit compositus, 136, 342, 339, 344. Variae horum librorum editiones, 142, 344. Stromatum qui supersint manuscripti codices, 138. Quidam loci corrupti et emendati recensentur, 138. Latina eorum interpretatio ab Herveto adornata, quam imperfecta, 141. An ab aliis recte emendata, 136. Nova interpretatio Latina quam necessaria, 141. Commentaria Herveti in hos libros quam imperfecta sint, 141. Aliorum in eos notae et observationes quales sint, 141. Novae observationes, 142. Stromatum varia fragmenta ab antiquis scriptoribus citata, 133, 355. Stromatum in libris quomodo sacrae Scripturae testimonia citentur, 156. Quaedam in editis non indicata designantur, 157. Stromatum libri, qui octavus in Clementis Alexandrini Operum editionibus inscribitur analysis, 333. An ille hujus libri auctor sit, 334. Hic liber non est integer, sed mutilatus, 335.
a manner written, 124, 133, 135, 137, 135. Profane dogmas mingled with sacred ones in them, 135. What their true title is, 116, 134, 135. How great their utility is, 116, 136, 137; and erudition, 136. The books of the Stromata are not complete and entire, 136. Truncated at the beginning, and how, 105, 136. Imperfect at the end, 136. Whether the division of the books was made with some art and industry, 137. Whether divided, or to be divided, into chapters, 137. To whom dedicated, 105. They are compared with a field, and with an ancient flowered offering, 116. Whether the eighth book of them was composed by Clement of Alexandria, 136, 342, 339, 344. Various editions of these books, 142, 344. What manuscript codices of the Stromata survive, 138. Certain corrupted and emended passages are enumerated, 138. How imperfect their Latin translation prepared by Hervetus is, 141. Whether rightly emended by others, 136. How necessary a new Latin translation is, 141. How imperfect the commentaries of Hervetus on these books are, 141. Of what sort the notes and observations of others on them are, 141. New observations, 142. Various fragments of the Stromata cited by ancient writers, 133, 355. How testimonies of sacred Scripture are cited in the books of the Stromata, 156. Certain ones not indicated in the published editions are pointed out, 157. Analysis of the book of the Stromata which is entitled the eighth in the editions of the Works of Clement of Alexandria, 333. Whether he is the author of this book, 334. This book is not entire, but mutilated, 335.
Sturnus Graeco Latinoque sermone loqui edoctus, 95.
A starling taught to speak in the Greek and Latin languages, 95.
Styracina Jacobi patriarchae virga, 24.
The storax rod of the patriarch Jacob, 24.
Styrax, 24.
Storax, 24.
Subdiaconi an caelibes esse debeant, et qua lege, 193.
Whether subdeacons ought to be celibate, and by what law, 193.
Suffocatorum interdictio a quibus praescripta, 30. Quibus poenis, 30. Quando ea lex abrogari, vel aliquid de illa derogari coeperit, 30. Varia de illa conciliorum statuta, 30 Cur lata fuerit, 31. Cur abrogata, 31.
By whom the prohibition of strangled things was prescribed, 30. Under what penalties, 30. When that law began to be abrogated, or something of it to be repealed, 30. Various statutes of councils concerning it, 30. Why it was enacted, 31. Why abrogated, 31.
Supellex domorum apud paganos quam superba, 86. Sumptuosior prohibetur, 14.
How proud the furniture of houses was among the pagans, 86. More sumptuous furniture is forbidden, 14.
Supplicium deorum numero ascriptum, 73.
Punishment ascribed to the number of the gods, 73.
Supercilia picta, 84.
Painted eyebrows, 84.
Superstitiones variae ethnicorum recensentur, 130. Superstitiosa sacerdotum Aegyptiorum abstinentia, 241. Superstitio absurda de mure aram perfodiente, 241; et lecythum corrodente, 241. De rupta pedis dextri corrigia, 241. De devoratis a sue porcellis, 241. De pistillo a serpente in gyrum circumdato, 241. Superstitiosa lustratio ovorum cum sulphure et taedis, 241. Lanas flavas, frusta salis, faces, scillam et sulphur timebant, 241.
Various superstitions of the gentiles are enumerated, 130. The superstitious abstinence of the Egyptian priests, 241. The absurd superstition concerning a mouse digging through an altar, 241; and gnawing an oil-flask, 241. Concerning the broken strap of the right foot, 241. Concerning sucking pigs devoured by a sow, 241. Concerning a pestle encircled in a coil by a serpent, 241. The superstitious purification of eggs with sulphur and torches, 241. They feared yellow wool, bits of salt, torches, squill, and sulphur, 241.
Suspensurae Caldanorum, 88.
The hanging baths of the caldaria, 88.
Sus, ὗς, etymologia, 259. Animal ad sacrificandum duntaxat aptum, 259. Animam pro sale habet, 259. Ventri tantum et pabulo servit, 259.
The swine, ὗς, its etymology, 259. An animal suitable only for sacrificing, 259. It has a soul instead of salt, 259. It serves only the belly and fodder, 259.
Suilla carne cur non vescerentur Judaei, 130. Cur a Moyse prohibita, 259.
Why the Jews did not eat swine's flesh, 130. Why forbidden by Moses, 259.
Syllogismus et indicatio quomodo differant, 333.
How syllogism and indication differ, 333.
Symbolica loquendi ratio duplex, in verbis et in rebus, 121. Quam utilis, 121, 122. A quibus adhibita, 121. Arguuntur qui ea Christianos uti posse negabant, 122. Symbolicum loquendi genus quam saepe a Graecis et barbaris usurpatum, 238. Quotuplex fuerit, 238. Varia Graecorum symbola in verbis quae fuerint, 238. Ea recensentur, 238. Symbola in rebus quae fuerint, 239.
The twofold symbolic manner of speaking, in words and in things, 121. How useful, 121, 122. By whom employed, 121. Those who denied that Christians could use it are refuted, 122. How often the symbolic kind of speaking was used by Greeks and barbarians, 238. How manifold it was, 238. What the various symbols of the Greeks in words were, 238. They are enumerated, 238. What the symbols in things were, 239.
Syncellus, V. Georgius.
Syncellus, See Georgius.
Synecticae seu efficientes proprie dictae sunt causae, 334.
Synectic or efficient causes properly so called, 334.
Syringes, seu columnae propter diluvii et oblivionis metum humi defossae, 237.
Syringes, or columns dug into the ground on account of the fear of flood and oblivion, 237.
Syracusii prohibuerunt ne feminae, nisi scorta, auro et vestibus florido colore aut purpura tinctis se ornarent, 84.
The Syracusans forbade women, except harlots, to adorn themselves with gold and garments dyed with a bright colour or purple, 84.
Syracusium vinum, 13, 89.
Syracusan wine, 13, 89.
Syri columbas et pisces venerabantur, 74.
The Syrians venerated doves and fishes, 74.
Σφραγῖδος nomine sacramentum baptismatis et confirmationis significatum, 342.
By the name of σφραγίς the sacrament of baptism and confirmation is signified, 342.
T
T
Talorum ludus qui prohibitus, 17.
What game of knucklebones is forbidden, 17.
Tanais urbs, 61.
The city of Tanais, 61.
Tarentino carmen quoddam ascribitur, 70. Quis ille, ibid.
A certain poem is ascribed to Tarentinus, 70. Who he was, ibid.
Tartari fabula apud Platonem, 247.
The fable of Tartarus in Plato, 247.
Tatiani Oratio ad Graecos a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 160. Tatiani chronologia regum Argivorum, a Clemente Alexandrino citata, 110. Ejus liber De perfectione secundum Salvatorem, 233. Tatianus Valentini discipulus fuit, 233. Ejus errores de Christo, 208 De nuptiis et filiorum generatione, 115. De lege Moysis, 233. De Novi et Veteris Testamenti auctore, 115. Tatiano, qui haec verba, Fiat lux, esse optantis dicebat quid respondendum 345, 347. Quid de mulieribus dixit, 345, 347.
Tatian's Oration to the Greeks cited by Clement of Alexandria, 160. Tatian's chronology of the Argive kings, cited by Clement of Alexandria, 110. His book On Perfection according to the Saviour, 233. Tatian was a disciple of Valentine, 233. His errors concerning Christ, 208. Concerning marriage and the begetting of children, 115. Concerning the law of Moses, 233. Concerning the author of the New and Old Testaments, 115. What is to be answered to Tatian, who said that these words, Let there be light, are those of one wishing, 345, 347. What he said concerning women, 345, 347.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1676

Page

  • running head: INDEX 1676
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: modo scripti
PG 9:1677
Telchines primi aes, ferrum et falcem fecisse ferebantur, 286.
The Telchines were reported to have been the first to make brass, iron, and the sickle, 286.
Telesilla poetria, 315. Ea duce Argolicae Spartanos fugaverunt, 314.
Telesilla the poetess, 315. Under her leadership the Argive women routed the Spartans, 314.
Telemus vates, 280.
Telemus the seer, 280.
Telephus qui unicam ad inferos viam esse dixerat, arguitur, 117.
Telephus, who had said that there is a single way to the lower world, is refuted, 117.
Telesius statuarum Neptuni et Amphitrites artifex, 9.
Telesius the maker of the statues of Neptune and Amphitrite, 9.
Telmessus vates, 280. Ejus sepulcrum ubi, 54.
Telmessus the seer, 280. Where his tomb is, 54.
Telmissum oppidum ubi situm, 54.
Where the town of Telmissus is situated, 54.
Telmissenses arte vaticinandi praestantes, 54. Eam invenerunt, 54. Divinationi, quae fit per somnia, studuerunt, 284.
The Telmissians excelling in the art of prophesying, 54. They invented it, 54. They studied divination which takes place through dreams, 284.
Temperantia sectanda et cur, 113.
Temperance is to be pursued and why, 113.
Temperantia gnostici qualis esse debeat, 214. V. Gnosticus et Virtutes cardinales
Of what sort the temperance of the gnostic ought to be, 214. See Gnosticus and Virtutes cardinales.
Templum quot modis dicatur, 52. Templorum falsis diis dicatorum primordia, 3, 51. Quam variae ea de re opiniones, ibid. Templum fidei et pacis primus Numa Romanorum rex posuit, 253. Templa ethnicorum vetustissima ad occidentem respiciebant, 130, 236. Cur, ibid. Alia ad orientem, 236. Erant mortuorum hominum sepulcra, 3, 52. Templa deorum quae igne combusta, 3, 54. Utrum ex eorum incendio et ruina Clemens Alexandrinus contra ethnicos recte argumentetur, 55. Templa et simulacra fieri quinam ethnici prohibuerint, 286. Romana quot annis sine simulacris, 253. Templum unum tantum, et sine simulacris cur Moyses aedificari permiserit, 55, 286. Templi Hierosolymitani mystica explicatio, 144. Templa utrum Christiani primis Ecclesiae saeculis habuerint, 57. Deus nullo templo circumscribitur, 55. Quodnam verum et sanctum Dei templum sit, 130. V. Aegyptii et Zeno, 9.
In how many ways a temple is spoken of, 52. The beginnings of temples dedicated to false gods, 3, 51. How various the opinions on that matter are, ibid. Numa king of the Romans was the first to set up a temple of faith and peace, 253. The most ancient temples of the gentiles looked towards the west, 130, 236. Why, ibid. Others towards the east, 236. They were the tombs of dead men, 3, 52. Which temples of the gods were burned with fire, 3, 54. Whether Clement of Alexandria argues rightly against the gentiles from their burning and ruin, 55. Which gentiles forbade temples and idols to be made, 286. For how many years the Roman temples were without idols, 253. Why Moses permitted only one temple, and without idols, to be built, 55, 286. Mystical explanation of the temple of Jerusalem, 144. Whether Christians in the first centuries of the Church had temples, 57. God is circumscribed by no temple, 55. What the true and holy temple of God is, 130. See Aegyptii and Zeno, 9.
Tempus omnia revelat, 296. Parce tempori, 238
Time reveals all things, 296. Spare time, 238.
Temulentia deorum numero ascripta, 73.
Drunkenness ascribed to the number of the gods, 73.
Teni oppidum, 9.
The town of Tenos, 9.
Tenos una Cycladum insula, ubi sita, 9, 67.
Tenos, one of the islands of the Cyclades, where situated, 9, 67.
Terpandri aetas, 329 Quos musicae modos invenerit et composuerit, 100, 289. Quam molles et effeminatos, 2.
The age of Terpander, 329. What modes of music he invented and composed, 100, 289. How soft and effeminate, 2.
Terpsichore quae Musa fuerit, 238.
Which Muse Terpsichore was, 238.
Terra igne et aqua expurganda, 121. Qui eam adorant, esse stultos et impios, 4. Super terram non esse navigandum, 238.
The earth to be cleansed by fire and water, 121. That those who adore it are foolish and impious, 4. That one must not sail upon the earth, 238.
Terra virginalis quid, 184.
What virgin earth is, 184.
Τερθρία seu Τερθρεία, quid, 162.
What τερθρία or τερθρεία is, 162.
Tertulliani sententia de anno quo Christus natus est, 171. De Christi pulchritudine, 37. De annis, quibus Christus praedicavit, 173. De Christianorum imaginibus et simulacris, 64. De abstinentia a sanguine et suffocato, 30. De conjugum separatione, 200. De Mariae Deiparae virginitate, 176. Tertulliani locus emendatus, 238, 278.
The opinion of Tertullian concerning the year in which Christ was born, 171. Concerning the beauty of Christ, 37. Concerning the years during which Christ preached, 173. Concerning the images and statues of Christians, 64. Concerning abstinence from blood and things strangled, 30. Concerning the separation of spouses, 200. Concerning the virginity of Mary the Mother of God, 176. A passage of Tertullian emended, 238, 278.
Tesserarum ludus qui prohibitus, 17.
What game of dice is forbidden, 17.
Testamentum novum et vetus ab eodem Deo traditum per Filium ejus, 110, 114, 115. Testamenti Veteris librorum divisio, 144. Testamenti Novi scriptores quando divini spiritus afflatu scribere desierunt, 143. Signum sanctae quaternionis veterum testamentorum, 144. V. Scriptura sacra, Testamenta Romanorum aenigmatice facta, 122. Ea triplicis erant generis, 310. In quibusnam aes, seu asses et libra adhiberentur, 311.
The New and Old Testaments delivered by the same God through His Son, 110, 114, 115. The division of the books of the Old Testament, 144. When the writers of the New Testament ceased to write by the inspiration of the divine Spirit, 143. The sign of the holy quaternion of the old testaments, 144. See Scriptura sacra. Wills of the Romans made enigmatically, 122. They were of a threefold kind, 310. In which ones bronze, or asses and the balance, were employed, 311.
Τέτρας quid, 190.
What τέτρας is, 190.
Thales Milesius unus ex septem Graeciae sapientibus, 272. Ejus aetas, 108, 250, 223. Moritur, 250. Ejus patria quae fuerit, 250. Cum Aegyptiorum prophetis congressus, 250. An solus, ibid. Solis defectum praedixit, et quando, 250. Ejus ad Pherecydem epistola an genuina, 250. Primus de natura rerum disputavit, 249. Thales dixit aquam esse primum rerum principium, 78. Fuit Ionicae sectae auctor, 107, 249.
Thales of Miletus, one of the seven wise men of Greece, 272. His age, 108, 250, 223. He dies, 250. What his native land was, 250. He conversed with the prophets of the Egyptians, 250. Whether alone, ibid. He foretold an eclipse of the sun, and when, 250. Whether his epistle to Pherecydes is genuine, 250. He was the first to dispute concerning the nature of things, 249. Thales said that water is the first principle of things, 78. He was the author of the Ionic sect, 107, 249.
Thallo, 3.
Thallo, 3.
Thasium vinum, 13, 89.
Thasian wine, 13, 89.
Theanus plures fuerunt, et quae, 85.
There were several women named Theano, and who they were, 85.
Theano Pythagorica prima ex mulieribus philosophata, et scripsisse poemata dicitur, 267, 291. Post Pythagorae mortem scholam ejus ad regendam suscepit, 267. Quid illa de immortalitate animae, 267. Quam pudica fuerit, 267. Ejus responsa, 70, 267; et effatum, 84.
Theano the Pythagorean was the first of women who philosophized, and is said to have written poems, 267, 291. After the death of Pythagoras she undertook the governance of his school, 267. What she said concerning the immortality of the soul, 267. How modest she was, 267. Her replies, 70, 267; and saying, 84.
Theatides, seu Theanides quis fuerit, et ejus de uno et ingenito omnium principio verba, 261. Docuit unum esse principium, 124.
Who Theatides, or Theanides, was, and his words concerning the one and unbegotten principle of all things, 261. He taught that there is one principle, 124.
Thebaei vetustissimos omnium se esse praedicabant, 283. Apud eos primos philosophia et exactior astrologia inventa, ac quomodo, 219; 233. Colunt mustellas et cur, 74.
The Thebans proclaimed that they were the most ancient of all, 283. Among them first philosophy and more exact astrology were invented, and how, 219; 233. They worship weasels and why, 74.
Thelesius Atheniensis statuas Neptuni et Amphitrites novem cubitorum fecit, 103.
Thelesius the Athenian made statues of Neptune and Amphitrite of nine cubits, 103.
Themis a quibusdam hexametrum invenisse dicta est, 291, 70. An eadem ac Ceres, 70. Quae sint arcana ejus symbola, 70. V. Ceres.
Themis was said by some to have invented the hexameter, 291, 70. Whether the same as Ceres, 70. What her secret symbols are, 70. See Ceres.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1677

Page

  • running head: 1677 IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Telchines primi aes
PG 9:1678
Themisto Zoili filia, uxor Leontei, operam philosophiae Epicureae dabat, 267.
Themisto the daughter of Zoilus, wife of Leonteus, devoted herself to the Epicurean philosophy, 267.
Theoclimenus vates, 280.
Theoclymenus the seer, 280.
Theocritus Chius, Metrodori discipulus, primum sophista, ac deinde orator, 98.
Theocritus of Chios, disciple of Metrodorus, first a sophist, and afterwards an orator, 98.
Theodectis carmen de varia fortuna, unde decerptum, 296. Ejus furta, 124.
The poem of Theodectes concerning varying fortune, whence culled, 296. His thefts, 124.
Theodoreti, 49. De idololatriae origine sententia, 49; et de Evangelio secundum Petrum, 153.
Of Theodoret, 49. His opinion concerning the origin of idolatry, 49; and concerning the Gospel according to Peter, 153.
Theodoria secta, 261.
The Theodorian sect, 261.
Theodorus Cyrenaeus a paganis atheus dictus, et cur, 2, 82.
Theodorus of Cyrene called an atheist by the pagans, and why, 2, 82.
Theodori Ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae diaconi de Christi apud inferos praedicatione opinio, 176.
The opinion of Theodore, deacon of the Church of Constantinople, concerning the preaching of Christ in the lower world, 176.
Theodoti seu Theodori Pythagorei quanta in tormentis patientia, 313.
How great the patience in torments of Theodotus or Theodorus the Pythagorean was, 313.
Theodotus Bizantinus arte coriarius, 347.
Theodotus of Byzantium, by trade a tanner, 347.
Theodotus montanista, Montani et Priscilllae quasi procurator, 347. Patrem passum esse dixit, 346.
Theodotus the Montanist, as it were the procurator of Montanus and Priscilla, 347. He said that the Father suffered, 346.
Theodotus an Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor, 11, 346. Theodoti et Orientalium doctrinae epitome, et hujus opusculi analysis, 344. An recta illius inscriptio, 347; in prima illius parte errores, 344. Cur Latine nondum reddita, 345. Quis hujus epitomes auctor, 346. Num ex Clementis Hypotyposibus excerpta, 346. Novae in secundam illius partem observationes, 347. Errores ibi propositi nec confutati, 348. Hoc opusculum esse imperfectum et detruncatum, 348. Quomodo typis editum, 344. Quis Theodotus, cujus nomen huic opusculo inscribitur, 347.
Whether Theodotus was the teacher of Clement of Alexandria, 11, 346. The Epitome of the Doctrine of Theodotus and of the Orientals, and analysis of this little work, 344. Whether its title is correct, 347; errors in its first part, 344. Why not yet rendered into Latin, 345. Who the author of this epitome is, 346. Whether excerpted from the Hypotyposes of Clement, 346. New observations on its second part, 347. Errors set forth there and not refuted, 348. That this little work is imperfect and truncated, 348. How published in print, 344. Who Theodotus is, whose name is inscribed on this little work, 347.
Theogne Diodori filia operam dialecticae dedit, 267.
Theogne the daughter of Diodorus devoted herself to dialectic, 267.
Theognidis Megarensis aetas et sententiae, 331. Illius de misera hominis conditione carmina ubi reperiantur, 258. Ejus furta, 124.
The age and maxims of Theognis of Megara, 331. Where his poems concerning the wretched condition of man are found, 258. His thefts, 124.
Theonis Aegyptia meretrix, 312.
Theonis the Egyptian harlot, 312.
Theophilus quis fuerit, 10.
Who Theophilus was, 10.
Theophilus Caesariensis an Clementis Alexandrini praeceptor, 10.
Whether Theophilus of Caesarea was the teacher of Clement of Alexandria, 10.
Theophrastus Aristotelis auditor, 125, 128; et successor, 256. Theophrasti quintus liber varie a variis citatus, 258. Theophrasti Eresii de Deo sententia, 4, 30. Ejus inconstantia, ibid.
Theophrastus the hearer of Aristotle, 125, 128; and successor, 256. The fifth book of Theophrastus variously cited by various writers, 258. The opinion of Theophrastus of Eresus concerning God, 4, 30. His inconstancy, ibid.
Theophrastus De rerum inventoribus et De plantis libros scripsit, 293.
Theophrastus wrote books On the Inventors of Things and On Plants, 293.
Theopompus, 300, 301. Historicus, sed calumniator, 323. Maledictorum et fabularum decantator, 105. Theopompi furta, 124. Theopompi carmina de morte pro patria in bello fortiter obeunda, 297.
Theopompus, 300, 301. A historian, but a calumniator, 323. A retailer of slanders and fables, 105. The thefts of Theopompus, 124. The poems of Theopompus concerning bravely meeting death for one's country in war, 297.
Thericlei calices, 14, 87.
Thericlean cups, 14, 87.
Thersitae qui fuerint, 92.
Who the Thersitae were, 92.
Thesmophoria, 70.
The Thesmophoria, 70.
Thespis Atheniensis an tragoediae inventor, 291, 331. Vel unius tantum partis, 292. Illius verba et comoediae, 331.
Whether Thespis the Athenian was the inventor of tragedy, 291, 331. Or of one part only, 292. His words and comedies, 331.
Thesprothaeus lebes, 2.
The Thesprotian cauldron, 2.
Thesprotiis (De) Musaei liber, 297.
The book of Musaeus On the Thesprotians, 297.
Thessali ciconias venerabantur, 8. Cur, ibid.
The Thessalians venerated storks, 8. Why, ibid.
Theut geometriae inventor, 284.
Theut the inventor of geometry, 284.
Thmuis urbs Aegypti, 66.
Thmuis, a city of Egypt, 66.
Thmuitarum hircus, 66.
The goat of the Thmuitans, 66.
Thobel seu Tubalcaim armorum inventor, 286. Aeris elaborandi inventio ei tribuitur, 272.
Thobel or Tubalcain the inventor of weapons, 286. The invention of working brass is attributed to him, 272.
Thomas apostolus an martyrio mortem obierit, 247.
Whether Thomas the apostle met death by martyrdom, 247.
Thoyth, seu Theyth, Thouth, Thoth, rex Aegypti idem ac Mercurius, 255.
Thoyth, or Theyth, Thouth, Thoth, king of Egypt, the same as Mercury, 255.
Thraces ebrietati obnoxii, 89. Deos fulvos et caeruleos fingebant, 234. Harpen invenerunt, 286; et peltis primi usi sunt, ibid.
The Thracians subject to drunkenness, 89. They fashioned their gods tawny and blue-eyed, 234. They invented the scimitar, 286; and were the first to use target-shields, ibid.
Thrasonidis comici de puella a se amata effatum, 331.
The saying of Thrasonides the comic character concerning the girl loved by him, 331.
Thrasybulus exsules per deserta loca noctu, columna ignis praelucente, in patriam reduxit, 146. Atque ita Moysem imitatus est, 109.
Thrasybulus led back the exiles through desert places by night, with a pillar of fire shining before them, into their native land, 146. And thus he imitated Moses, 109.
Thrasylus quis, et illius chronologiae fragmentum, 324.
Who Thrasyllus was, and a fragment of his chronology, 324.
Thrasymachus orator, et quae ejus orationes, et alia scripta, 324.
Thrasymachus the orator, and what his orations and other writings were, 324.
Thucydidis furta, 124.
The thefts of Thucydides, 124.
Thunnus Tyrius, 96.
The Tyrian tunny, 96.
Tibiam qui excogitaverint, 285.
Who devised the flute, 285.
Timaeus Tauromenites cur Epitimaeus et calumniator dictus, 323. Maledictorum et fabularum decantator, 105.
Why Timaeus of Tauromenium was called Epitimaeus and calumniator, 323. A retailer of slanders and fables, 105.
Timei Locri liber De natura, et alia scripta, 324. De uno et ingenito omnium principio verba, 247. Timaeus quid ex sacra Scriptura sumpsit, 123.
The book of Timaeus of Locri On Nature, and other writings, 324. His words concerning the one and unbegotten principle of all things, 247. What Timaeus took from sacred Scripture, 123.
Timoclis nomine duo comici appellati, 331. Vel unus comicus, et alter tragicus, 332.
Two comic poets called by the name of Timocles, 331. Or one a comic, and the other a tragic poet, 332.
Timon de fide, 121.
Timon concerning faith, 121.
Timonis Philiasii carmina, a quibus citata, 306, 332.
The poems of Timon of Phlius, by whom cited, 306, 332.
Timor quotuplex sit, 206. An quilibet sit bonus, 116, 206. Timor Domini bonus, 110, 206. Non omnem servilem esse malum, et quomodo ab eo ad filialem et charitatem
How manifold fear is, 206. Whether every fear is good, 116, 206. The fear of the Lord is good, 110, 206. That not all servile fear is evil, and how from it to filial fear and charity
Editors' notes and page, col. 1678

Page

  • running head: IN DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1678
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Themisto Zoili filia
PG 9:1679
ascendamus, 207. Timoris necessitas, 112, 206. Dei timore peccatum declinare discimus, 110, 111; et ad spem et charitatem perducimur, 111. Fidem adjuvat, et quomodo ad charitatem, poenitentiam et spem nos ducat, 206. Quomodo dilectio fiat, 111. Atque ad eam provectus, non servus, sed filius est, 345. Cur gnosticus et perfectus Christianus timorem expellat, 207. Ab illo hominem non fieri hypocritam et magis peccatorem, 207. Haereticorum de timore error refellitur, 206. V. Metus
we ascend, 207. The necessity of fear, 112, 206. By the fear of God we learn to avoid sin, 110, 111; and we are led to hope and charity, 111. It helps faith, and how it leads us to charity, repentance, and hope, 206. How it becomes love, 111. And he who has advanced to it is not a servant, but a son, 345. Why the gnostic and perfect Christian casts out fear, 207. That by it a man is not made a hypocrite and more of a sinner, 207. The error of the heretics concerning fear is refuted, 206. See Metus.
Timotheus tibicen famosus, 83.
Timotheus the famous flute-player, 83.
Timotheus Milesius nomos primos in choro et cithara cecinisse fertur, 290. Et Spartiatas illi idcirco succensuisse, ibid.
Timotheus of Miletus is reported to have been the first to sing nomes in the chorus and on the cithara, 290. And that the Spartans were angry with him on that account, ibid.
Timothei Pergameni liber De philosophorum fortitudine, 324.
The book of Timotheus of Pergamum On the Fortitude of Philosophers, 324.
Timoxeus Corcyraeus vates, 277
Timoxeus of Corcyra, the seer, 277.
Tiresias vates quis fuerit, 282.
Who Tiresias the seer was, 282.
Tonsores quando primum in Italiam venerint, 83.
When barbers first came into Italy, 83.
Tonstrinae prohibitae, 17.
Barber-shops forbidden, 17.
Tormenta acerbissima qui ethnici homines pertulerint, 117.
Which gentile men endured the most bitter torments, 117.
Traditio duplex, una publica, et occultanda altera, 138. Traditiones divinae sine scripto, sed voce tantum, 126, 162. Cur apostoli quaedam sine scripto tradiderint, 162. Traditio de vera sacrae Scripturae expositione, 162. De sacris quatuor tantum Evangeliis, et eo quo scripta sunt ordine, 162. Quis honor his traditionibus debitus, 162. Quis earum depositum conservet, 163. Traditionis Dominicae clavis, 133. Traditio humana quae cavenda, 107, 162. Traditiones apocryphae, 352.
Twofold tradition, the one public, and the other to be concealed, 138. Divine traditions without writing, by voice alone, 126, 162. Why the apostles handed down certain things without writing, 162. Tradition concerning the true exposition of sacred Scripture, 162. Concerning the four sacred Gospels only, and the order in which they were written, 162. What honour is due to these traditions, 162. Who preserves their deposit, 163. The key of the Lord's tradition, 133. What human tradition is to be guarded against, 107, 162. Apocryphal traditions, 352.
Tragoediae quis inventor, 291. Tragoediae vel tragici nomine plures citati, 102.
Who the inventor of tragedy was, 291. Several cited under the name of tragedy or of the tragic poet, 102.
Trinitatis mysterium a Clemente Alexandrino assertum, 167, 354. Platoni non omnino incompertum, 167. Orphei, Homeri, et Euripidis obscurus de Patre et Filio Dei sermo, 167. Absurde asseritur ex iis, quae Plato de Dei λόγῳ dixerat, factas fuisse divinae Trinitatis personas, 168. Trinitas sancta virtutum, quid, 140.
The mystery of the Trinity asserted by Clement of Alexandria, 167, 354. Not altogether unknown to Plato, 167. The obscure speech of Orpheus, Homer, and Euripides concerning the Father and the Son of God, 167. It is absurdly asserted that from those things which Plato had said concerning the λόγος of God, the persons of the divine Trinity were made, 168. What the holy trinity of virtues is, 140.
Triremem quis primus construxerit, 286.
Who first constructed a trireme, 286.
Trismegistus quis esse dicatur, 280.
Who Trismegistus is said to be, 280.
Trojani excidii tempus, 108.
The time of the destruction of Troy, 108.
Tropus quid sit, 144.
What a trope is, 144.
Tubam quinam excogitaverint, 285.
Who devised the trumpet, 285.
Tubalcaim. V. Thobel.
Tubalcain. See Thobel.
Turdi Daphnii, 96.
Daphnian thrushes, 96.
Turpitudo non in membris, sed in vitio sita est, 14.
Baseness lies not in the members, but in vice, 14.
Tuscani plasticen excogitasse dicuntur, 287
The Tuscans are said to have devised the plastic art, 287.
Tusci aruspicinam perfecte tenuerunt, 284.
The Tuscans thoroughly mastered haruspicy, 284.
Tussis unde excitata, 72.
Whence a cough is stirred up, 72.
Typhon quis, 9.
Who Typhon was, 9.
U
U
Unctiones a quibus proscriptae, 308.
By whom anointings were proscribed, 308.
Unguentorum varia genera, et quae sint, 91. Eorum usus quam salubris, 101. Quaedam ex floribus composita sunt utilia, 14. V. Oleum Unguentorum usus minime necessarius, 14 Objectiones a Christi et regum Israel exemplis petitae diluuntur, ibid., quis licitus, 14. Et quomodo, 92. Unguentorum varia genera mulieres ethnicae in dies excogitabant, 91. Quantum iis abuterentur, 14.
Various kinds of ointments, and what they are, 91. How wholesome their use is, 101. Certain ones composed of flowers are useful, 14. See Oleum. The use of ointments by no means necessary, 14. Objections drawn from the examples of Christ and the kings of Israel are refuted, ibid., what use is lawful, 14. And how, 92. Gentile women daily devised various kinds of ointments, 91. How much they abused them, 14.
Unguentariis pleraeque civitates repletae, 92. A civitatibus bene moratis pulsi, 14; et a quibus, 92.
Most cities filled with perfumers, 92. Driven out of well-ordered cities, 14; and by whom, 92.
Ὑποπιάζω quid significet, 215
What ὑποπιάζω signifies, 215.
Ὕποπτοι et ὑποπτική, quid significent, 140.
What ὕποπτοι and ὑποπτική signify, 140.
Ὑπόρχησις, canticum ad saltandum accommodatum, 290; quis primus cecinit, 290.
Ὑπόρχησις, a song adapted for dancing, 290; who first sang it, 290.
Usous arbore navigii loco usus, mari sese commisit, 285.
Usous, having used a tree in place of a vessel, committed himself to the sea, 285.
Utile nihil, nisi honestum, 219.
Nothing is useful unless morally right, 219.
Utile ab honesto et justo qui sejunxit, hunc Socrates et Plato exsecrabantur, 264.
Socrates and Plato execrated him who separated the useful from the morally right and just, 264.
Uxorem qui desponderat, militiae immunis, et qua lege, 146. Quibus uxorem ducere liceat, 15. Quae ducenda, 115, 198. Uxor nunquam dimittenda, 113. Quomodo se gerere et viro suo obedire debeat, 118, 198. Quae illius vestis atque ornatus, 17. Uxor gnostico post liberorum susceptionem soror judicatur, 214. V. Conjugium, Matrimonium, Nuptiae. Uxorem qui malam duxerat, quae lex in eum a Lacedaemoniis lata, 217. Quid Plato in illum qui uxorem non duxerat, statuerit, 216. Adultera quibus poenis afficienda, 200.
He who had betrothed a wife was exempt from military service, and by what law, 146. To whom it is lawful to marry a wife, 15. What sort is to be married, 115, 198. A wife is never to be put away, 113. How she ought to conduct herself and obey her husband, 118, 198. What her dress and ornament should be, 17. A wife is judged a sister by the gnostic after the begetting of children, 214. See Conjugium, Matrimonium, Nuptiae. What law was enacted by the Lacedaemonians against him who had married a bad wife, 217. What Plato ordained against him who had not married a wife, 216. With what punishments an adulteress was to be visited, 200.
V
V
Vacca Daedali, 62.
The cow of Daedalus, 62.
Valentini epistolae, 232. Una erat ad Agatopodem, ubi scribit eam fuisse Christi continentiam, ut cibos non egereret, 232. Matthiae opinionem se sequi gloriabatur, 156.
The epistles of Valentine, 232. One was to Agathopus, where he writes that such was the continence of Christ that He did not void food, 232. He boasted that he followed the opinion of Matthias, 156.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1679

Page

  • running head: 1679 INDEX IN DISSERT. D. LE
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: tem ascendamus
PG 9:1680
Valentinus de Christi corpore, 115. 233. De Adami peccato, 118. De fide, 120. De martyrio, et alii ejus errores, 118. Quid Valentinus de Graecorum furtis. 125.
Valentine concerning the body of Christ, 115, 233. Concerning the sin of Adam, 118. Concerning faith, 120. Concerning martyrdom, and his other errors, 118. What Valentine said concerning the thefts of the Greeks, 125.
Valentiniani cur sic dicti, 230. Valentinus garriebat eos initio esse immortales, vitae aeternae filios, genus electum, orthodoxos vero esse animales, 232. Quae apud illos Achamoth seu Enthymesis, 232. Valentinianorum errores, de homine spirituali, et animali, 348. De ejus anima, ibid. Valentinianorum error de fide, 110; de matrimonio, 113; de spirituali communione, 113. Valentiniani a quibus impugnati. A Clemente Alexandrino, 111, 206. Num et alibi, 247.
Why the Valentinians were so called, 230. Valentine prated that from the beginning they were immortal, sons of eternal life, an elect race, whereas the orthodox were animal, 232. What Achamoth or Enthymesis was among them, 232. The errors of the Valentinians concerning the spiritual and the animal man, 348. Concerning his soul, ibid. The error of the Valentinians concerning faith, 110; concerning marriage, 113; concerning spiritual communion, 113. By whom the Valentinians were attacked. By Clement of Alexandria, 111, 206. Whether elsewhere also, 247.
Varronis de prima templorum origine opinio, 52.
The opinion of Varro concerning the first origin of temples, 52.
Vasorum varia genera, 14. Quorumnam usus illicitus, ibid. Quam pretiosa, et quae apud paganos fuerint, 87. Innumerabilia erant aurea et argentea quorum in balneis ethnicis usus erat, et quae fuerint, 88. Eorum multitudine non gloriandum, 17. Vasa pretiosa ad usus quos pudet dicere, 87.
Various kinds of vessels, 14. The use of which ones is unlawful, ibid. How precious, and what they were among the pagans, 87. Innumerable were the vessels of gold and silver which were used in the gentile baths, and what they were, 88. One must not boast of their multitude, 17. Precious vessels for uses of which it is shameful to speak, 87.
Vates apud ethnicos qui fuerint, et eorum nomina, 277. Vates quoque fuerunt feminae, et quarumdam nomina, 282. Quomodo vates illi futura praedicerent, 108.
Who the seers among the gentiles were, and their names, 277. Women also were seers, and the names of some of them, 282. How those seers foretold future things, 108.
Velo caput mulieris tegendum et quali, 15.
That the head of a woman is to be covered with a veil, and with what sort, 15.
Venia melior supplicio, 111, 288.
Pardon is better than punishment, 111, 288.
Ventilabris Minerva colebatur, 71.
Minerva was worshipped with winnowing-fans, 71.
Ventridaemon cibis lautioribus praefectus, 13, 90.
The belly-demon set over more sumptuous foods, 13, 90.
Ventriloqui, 2, 90.
Ventriloquists, 2, 90.
Venti ab Aristaeo revocati, 249. Ab Empedocle excitati, 249.
Winds recalled by Aristaeus, 249. Stirred up by Empedocles, 249.
Veneris varia cognomina, 71. Vitae primordiis et fini praeesse dicebatur, 71. Venus τυμβωρύχος, 71. Venus Phaetonti seu potius Phaoni paravit insidias, 71. Venus non est dea, 5. Veneris obscenae imagines, et turpia simulacra, 62. Veneris Cnidiae simulacrum, 62. Cratinae seu Phrynes formam in eo expressit Praxiteles, 62. Aliae Veneres ad Phrynes meretricis pulchritudinem pictae, ibid. Veneris Tanaidis, seu potius Anaidis statua, 4, 60. Veneris usus quando a Pythagoreis interdictus, 258.
Various surnames of Venus, 71. She was said to preside over the beginnings and end of life, 71. Venus τυμβωρύχος, 71. Venus laid snares for Phaethon, or rather Phaon, 71. Venus is not a goddess, 5. Obscene images and base statues of Venus, 62. The statue of the Cnidian Venus, 62. Praxiteles expressed the form of Cratina or Phryne in it, 62. Other Venuses painted after the beauty of Phryne the harlot, ibid. The statue of Venus Tanais, or rather Anais, 4, 60. When the use of venery was forbidden by the Pythagoreans, 258.
Venerei appetitus remedium fames, sin minus laqueus, 326.
Hunger is the remedy for venereal appetite, or if not, the halter, 326.
Venustiani iidem ac Paterniani, 233. V. Paterniani.
The Venustians the same as the Paternians, 233. See Paterniani.
Verbum seu λόγος Lucifero est antiquius et Patri coaeternum, 2. Est ipsamet veritas, et idea divina, 121. Est undequaque, sicut sol, diffusum. 130.
The Word or λόγος is more ancient than Lucifer and coeternal with the Father, 2. He is the very truth itself, and the divine idea, 121. He is diffused everywhere, like the sun, 130.
Verbo per prophetas, et per se ipsum loquenti credendum, 122; est primus veritatis magister. 243. Verbo divino bona ex coelis justitia primum annuntiata, 12. Corpus et animam Christi post mortem non deseruit, 38. Verbum infanti seu Christiano est omnia, 40.
The Word speaking through the prophets and through Himself is to be believed, 122; He is the first master of truth, 243. By the divine Word good justice from heaven was first announced, 12. He did not forsake the body and soul of Christ after death, 38. The Word is all things to the infant or Christian, 40.
Verbis et vocibus non inhaerendum, 260. Verborum contentiones vitandae, 106; et eorum nimia curiositas cavenda, 255. V. Christiani.
One must not cling to words and expressions, 260. Contentions of words to be avoided, 106; and excessive curiosity about them to be guarded against, 255. See Christiani.
Verecundia non est dea, 5.
Modesty is not a goddess, 5.
Veritas quid, 111. Est duplex, nomina et res, 128, 305; et idea, 305. Et si una sit, multiplices habet particulas, 107. Veritas a Deo derivatur, 115. Quatuor in rebus subsistit, 305. Est regina, et principium magnae virtutis, 305. Ejus principium est admiratio, 305. Veritas in cognitione et actione versatur, 305. In illa aedificans charitas versatur, 107. In sacra Scriptura delitescens, nondum nobis plane comperta, 110. Qui eam inquirunt, laudandi, ibid. Ei soli studendum, 106. Veritas inquirenda. Quomodo, 345. Veritatis multa criteria, et a quibus inquirenda, 305. Ad eam comparandam philosophia et aliae disciplinae nos juvant, 305. Veritatis primus magister est Deus, et divinum illius Verbum, 243. A Deo discitur, aut ab iis qui originem a diis duxerunt. 255. Omnes ejus fontes a Deo manaverunt, et quomodo, 128. Qui ei non credit, infelix est, 124.
What truth is, 111. It is twofold, names and things, 128, 305; and an idea, 305. Even though it is one, it has manifold particles, 107. Truth is derived from God, 115. It subsists in four things, 305. It is a queen, and the principle of great virtue, 305. Its beginning is wonder, 305. Truth is occupied in knowledge and action, 305. Edifying charity is occupied in it, 107. Lying hidden in sacred Scripture, not yet fully ascertained by us, 110. Those who seek after it are to be praised, ibid. It alone is to be studied, 106. Truth is to be sought after. How, 345. The many criteria of truth, and by whom to be sought after, 305. Philosophy and other disciplines help us to acquire it, 305. The first master of truth is God, and His divine Word, 243. It is learned from God, or from those who traced their origin from the gods, 255. All its fountains flowed from God, and how, 128. He who does not believe it is wretched, 124.
Vestes quales esse debeant, 15, 17, 48, 85. Qualis earum color, ibid. Vestes simplices, et variis coloribus tinctae, 85. Vestes byssinae a quibus primum confectae, 287. Vestium luxus arguitur, 15, 84. Vestes gemmis et pretiosis lapillis ornatae prohibentur, 85. Nec tota vestis, nec ejus fimbria auro contexenda, 16. Vestes adeo tenues, ut intertextae animalium et florum figurae undique cerni possint, prohibentur, 85. Vestes dolosae a quibus proscriptae, 308. V. Femina et Mulier.
Of what sort garments ought to be, 15, 17, 48, 85. Of what sort their colour should be, ibid. Simple garments, and those dyed with various colours, 85. By whom garments of fine linen were first made, 287. The luxury of garments is censured, 15, 84. Garments adorned with gems and precious stones are forbidden, 85. Neither the whole garment nor its fringe is to be woven with gold, 16. Garments so thin that the interwoven figures of animals and flowers can be seen on all sides are forbidden, 85. Deceitful garments, by whom proscribed, 308. See Femina and Mulier.
Viis regiis ne incedamus, 238.
Let us not walk on the royal highways, 238.
Victor quo tempore papa creatus, 6.
At what time Victor was created pope, 6.
Victoriae templum, 73.
The temple of Victory, 73.
Victorii in Clementis Alexandrini libros observationes, 141.
Observations of Victorius on the books of Clement of Alexandria, 141.
Vidua temperantiae virtute rursus fit virgo, 131. An virgini praeferenda, 201.
A widow by the virtue of temperance becomes a virgin again, 131. Whether she is to be preferred to a virgin, 201.
Vigiliae nocturnae Christianorum, 14, 46. V. Christiani
The nocturnal vigils of Christians, 14, 46. See Christiani.
Vinculis aureis apud barbaros ligari rei homines solebant, 94.
Guilty men among the barbarians were wont to be bound with golden chains, 94.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1680

Page

  • running head: DISSERT. D. LE NOURRY. 1680
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Latin only, no Greek printed; editors' matter: Valentinus de Christi corpore
  • other: set as printed (Q2a): full stop for comma in "115. 233.", "furtis. 125.", "diffusum. 130.", "magister. 243.", "duxerunt. 255."; "V. Christiani" without final stop.
PG 9:1681
Vini varia genera, 13, 89. Chium, Ariusium, Thasium, Lesbium, Creticum, Syracusium, Mendesium, Naxium, Italicum, 89. Immoderatus vini usus fugiendus, 89. Est cicuta hominum, 317. Vini abstinentia bona, 13. 100. Illius usus quibus licitus aut illicitus, 13. Quomodo, 115. Aqua debet temperari, ibid. In coena et prandio, hieme aut alio tempore, ibid., ac modicus tantum illius usus conceditur, 41. Quinam paulo hilarius ei indulgere possint, 20. De pravis illius effectibus carmina, 102. V. Zaleucus.
Wine, its various kinds, 13, 89. Chian, Ariusian, Thasian, Lesbian, Cretan, Syracusan, Mendesian, Naxian, Italian, 89. Immoderate use of wine to be shunned, 89. It is the hemlock of men, 317. Abstinence from wine good, 13. 100. For whom its use is lawful or unlawful, 13. How, 115. It ought to be mixed with water, ibid. At supper and at dinner, in winter or at another season, ibid., and only a moderate use of it is allowed, 41. Who may indulge in it a little more cheerfully, 20. Verses on its evil effects, 102. See Zaleucus.
Virginitas consulitur, non praecipitur, 200. Illius votum an a Clemente Alexandrino assertum, 200. An matrimonio sit praestantior, 200. Virginitatem apud Indos quinam coluerint, 270.
Virginity is counselled, not commanded, 200. Whether the vow of it is maintained by Clement of Alexandria, 200. Whether it is more excellent than marriage, 200. Who among the Indians cultivated virginity, 270.
Virgo apud Falerios Junoni quotannis immolata, 68. Apud Lacedaemonios quando immolari coeperit et desierit, 68.
A virgin sacrificed yearly to Juno among the Falerians, 68. Among the Lacedaemonians, when [the sacrifice of a virgin] began and ceased, 68.
Virorum quae exercitationes licitae, 17. Viri non minus quam mulieres apud ethnicos luxu et mollitie perditi, 83. Luxus arguitur, 16.
Men: which exercises are lawful for them, 17. Men no less than women among the heathen ruined by luxury and softness, 83. Luxury is rebuked, 16.
Virtutis definitio, 20. Illa nobis non est ingenita, 201. Ad eam comparandam nati apti sumus, 127, 201. Discip⟨l⟩ina et exercitatione comparatur, 201. Cur alii ad majorem, ad minorem alii perveniant, 201. Virtus a nemine nisi vera omnium animi perturbationum victoria acquiritur, 129. Virtus ad salutem sufficit, 123; et ad beatitudinem, 264. Utrum perfectissimus Christianus eam amittere non possit, 228. V. Gnosticus. Virtutum theologicarum trinitas, 208. Tres illae virtutes sunt fundamentum cognitionis rationalis, 208; et sese invicem consequuntur, 208. Virtutes cardinales quae sint, 97, 200. Quantum sibi invicem sint connexae, 201. Virtutum quaternio quae sit, et quid efficiat, 140. Virtutes quomodo viris et feminis sint communes, 117. Lege Mosaica docentur, 111. Virtutes Christianae in quo positae sint, 223. V. Gnosticus. Virtutis templum, 73.
Virtue, its definition, 20. It is not inborn in us, 201. We are born fit to acquire it, 127, 201. It is acquired by discipline and exercise, 201. Why some attain to a greater [degree of it], others to a lesser, 201. Virtue is acquired by no one except by a true victory over all the passions of the soul, 129. Virtue suffices for salvation, 123; and for blessedness, 264. Whether the most perfect Christian cannot lose it, 228. See Gnosticus. The trinity of the theological virtues, 208. Those three virtues are the foundation of rational knowledge, 208; and they follow one upon another, 208. Which are the cardinal virtues, 97, 200. How far they are connected with one another, 201. What the foursome of the virtues is, and what it effects, 140. How the virtues are common to men and women, 117. They are taught by the Mosaic Law, 111. In what the Christian virtues consist, 223. See Gnosticus. The temple of Virtue, 73.
Vitium quomodo a peccato distinguatur, 180. Illud solum iis, qui ad cognitionem proficiunt, exitium affert, 180. Illud solum est malum, 131. Vitia et vitiosissimi homines deorum albo ascripti, 49.
Vice, how it is distinguished from sin, 180. It alone brings ruin to those who are advancing towards knowledge, 180. It alone is evil, 131. Vices and the most vicious men enrolled on the register of the gods, 49.
Vocationi suae quis morem sincere gerat, 119.
Let each comply sincerely with his calling, 119.
Vocati sunt omnes a Deo, 110.
All are called by God, 110.
Voluntarium quid sit; 178.
What the voluntary is, 178.
Voluptatis definitio, 13. Ejus principium est cupiditas, 202. Utraque se ipsam generat, 202. Voluptas est quaedam naturalium necessitatum appendix, 202. Nobis diu noctuque insidiatur, 202. Quis illius usus, 112. Voluptas illicita, 15; et fugienda, 114. Nullus unquam ei locus dandus, 114. Quomodo adversus eam pugnandum, 301. Radicitus evellenda, et quomodo, 112, 113. Ex ea omnes animi perturbationes, et tentationes diaboli, ibid. De venerea voluptate Sophoclis poetae effatum, 258. V. Antisthenes.
Pleasure, its definition, 13. Its source is desire, 202. Each begets itself, 202. Pleasure is a kind of appendage of the natural necessities, 202. It lies in wait for us day and night, 202. What its use is, 112. Pleasure unlawful, 15; and to be shunned, 114. No room is ever to be given it, 114. How one must fight against it, 301. It is to be rooted out, and how, 112, 113. From it [come] all the passions of the soul, and the temptations of the devil, ibid. The saying of the poet Sophocles on sexual pleasure, 258. See Antisthenes.
<!-- other: below the V entries a full-width rule and the title band ORDO RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR, followed by the table of contents (CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS. STROMATUM LIBER QUINTUS. Caput primum to Cap. VIII., pp. 9–71) in this column; not set (outside this unit). -->
Editors' notes and page, col. 1681

Page

  • running head: 1681 ORDO RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Discip⟨l⟩ina: the l is lost in damaged type. UNSURE at this resolution: "Ariusium" (type looks like "Ariusinm", set as the word, damaged type assumed); digits "13" in "genera, 13, 89" (per driver's boundary; type could read 15) and "Quomodo, 115" (could be 113); "bona, 13. 100." set with the full stop as it appears.
  • other: set as printed (Q2a): "quid sit; 178." (semicolon for comma).
PG 9:1682
Vosibius, et varii ejus libri, 98.
Vosibius, and his various books, 98.
Votum continentiae et castitatis an Clementi Alexandrino probatum, 200.
Whether the vow of continence and chastity is approved by Clement of Alexandria, 200.
Vulcani plures, 3, 65. Vulcanus est ignea substantia, 78. Vulcanum qui adorant, sunt impii, 4.
Vulcans, several, 3, 65. Vulcan is a fiery substance, 78. Those who worship Vulcan are impious, 4.
X
X
Xenocratis praeceptor Plato, 128. Ille Speusippo succedit, 255, 256 Patrem et Filium indicasse videtur, 123. Ejus de Deo Patre et Filio carmina, 247; et de Deo a belluis cognito, 164; de fide, 110; de summo bono, 261. Dixit septem planetas et mundum esse deos, 79. An is Carthaginensis aut Chalcedonensis dictus 4, 79.
Xenocrates' teacher Plato, 128. He succeeds Speusippus, 255, 256 He seems to have pointed to the Father and the Son, 123. His verses on God the Father and the Son, 247; and on God as known by beasts, 164; on faith, 110; on the highest good, 261. He said that the seven planets and the world are gods, 79. Whether he was called the Carthaginian or the Chalcedonian 4, 79.
Xenophanes sectae Eleaticae auctor, 107, 254. Ejus aetas, ibid. Xenophanis carmina de variarum gentium diis a quibus citata, 254. Quid hauserit ex sacra Scriptura, 123
Xenophanes, founder of the Eleatic sect, 107, 254. His age, ibid. By whom Xenophanes' verses on the gods of various nations are quoted, 254. What he drew from Holy Scripture, 123
Xenophon quid de Deo dixit, 81, 246. Xenophontis furta, 124, 296. Xenophon quid ex sacra Scriptura furatus sit, 123.
What Xenophon said about God, 81, 246. Xenophon's thefts, 124, 296. What Xenophon stole from Holy Scripture, 123.
Xephodres, 239.
Xephodres, 239.
Xilandri in Clementis Alexandrini libros observationes, 141.
Xilander's observations on the books of Clement of Alexandria, 141.
Xistides illicitae, 15.
Xystides [fine robes] unlawful, 15.
Z
Z
Zabratus, Zaratas, Zaratus, Nazaratus, an idem, 252.
Zabratus, Zaratas, Zaratus, Nazaratus: whether the same, 252.
Zacchaeus publicanorum princeps, 159.
Zacchaeus, chief of the tax collectors, 159.
Zachariae prophetae aetas, 108; prophetia, 150. Zacha⟨r⟩ias pater Joannis Baptistae propheta, 108.
Zechariah the prophet, his age, 108; prophecy, 150. Zechariah father of John the Baptist a prophet, 108.
Zaleucus cur primus legislator dictus, 276. Locris quas tradidit leges, a Minerva accepisse ferebatur, 109, 276. Leges ab illo in vinum bibentes, et in adulteros latae, 276. Filio suo adulterii convic⟨t⟩o unum, et sibi unum oculum eruit, 276.
Zaleucus, why he is called the first lawgiver, 276. The laws he gave to the Locrians he was said to have received from Minerva, 109, 276. Laws passed by him against wine drinkers and against adulterers, 276. He put out one eye of his son, convicted of adultery, and one of his own, 276.
Zalmoxis heros, et quae legatio ad eum, et a quibus quotannis missa, 285.
Zalmoxis the hero, and what embassy was sent to him yearly, and by whom, 285.
Zaps, 121. Quid significet, 240.
Zaps, 121. What it signifies, 240.
Zarina Saccarum regina, 314.
Zarina, queen of the Sacae, 314.
Zeno Eleates Parmenidis successor, 254 Linguam suam in tyrannum exspuit, 312. Quis ille tyrannus, 312.
Zeno the Eleatic, Parmenides' successor, 254 He spat his tongue at the tyrant, 312. Who that tyrant was, 312.
Zeno Stoicae sectae auctor, 251, 254. Prohibuit ne templa et simulacra aedificarentur, 251. Dicebat se unum malle Indum videre qui torreatur, quam omnes de laboris perpessione discere probationes, 112, 251. Illius de summo bono et ultimo fine opinio, 261, 262; de matrimonio, 265. Quibusnam, et quae scripta sua legenda traderet, 266.
Zeno, founder of the Stoic sect, 251, 254. He forbade temples and images to be built, 251. He used to say that he would rather see one Indian being roasted than learn all the proofs about the endurance of toil, 112, 251. His opinion on the highest good and last end, 261, 262; on marriage, 265. To whom, and which of his writings, he handed over to be read, 266.
Zeno Myndius quis fuerit, 54. Ejus scripta, 98.
Who Zeno of Myndus was, 54. His writings, 98.
Zethus musicae inventor dicitur, 289
Zethus is said to be the inventor of music, 289
Zopirus paedagogus, 12.
Zopyrus the tutor, 12.
Zoroastres Medus vates, 279
Zoroaster the Median seer, 279
<!-- other: below the Z entries a full-width rule and the title band ORDO RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR, followed by the table of contents (Cap. IX. to Cap. XIV., pp. 87–129; LIBER SEXTUS, Caput primum, 207) in this column; not set (outside this unit). -->
Editors' notes and page, col. 1682

Page

  • running head: ORDO RERUM. 1682
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Letters lost to damaged type: Zacha⟨r⟩ias, convic⟨t⟩o. Printed without final stop (set as printed): "256 Patrem", "Scriptura, 123", "254 Linguam", "289", "279". "dictus 4, 79" set as it appears (UNSURE: the "4" may be a damaged mark). "Deo a belluis": the a is battered. The X and Z letter heads are set as their own lines.